Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnazataka gggggggggge lekhaka :---- pa0 pU0 AcAryadevazrI vijaya bhuvanabhAnumUrIzvarajI mahArAja prakAzaka: divyadarzana kAryAlaya kAluzInI pola ahamadAbAda
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * aham namaH . puSpa 6 pUrvadharamaharSi pU0 zrI jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNa mahArAja racita dhyAnazataka 1444 grantha racayitA pU0 AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrikRta saMskRta vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para mUla * bhAvArtha tathA vivecana -: vivecaka :karmasAhitya sUtradhAra siddhAntamahodadhi sva0 pU0 AcAryadeva zrI vijayapremasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke paTTAlaMkAra prabhAvaka pravacanakAra pU0 AcAryadeva zrI vijaya bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI mahArAja prakAzaka : divyadarzana kAryAlaya kAluzInI pola-kAlupura . .ahamadAbAda-1
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama AvRti vi0 saM0 2030 prAptisthAna : 1 divya darzana kAryAlaya kAluzInI pola, kAlupUra ahamadAbAda-1 BImana ru 0.0 B15:00 2 divya darzana zAstra saMgraha paMkubAI jJAnamandira ber3AvAlIvAsa zivagaMja (rAjasthAna) prupha saMzodhanAdi sampAdanakartA pU0 munirAja zrI pagrasenavijayajI mahArAja common 3 kumArapAla vI. zAha 68 gulAlabAr3I bambaI-4 mudraka : kamala prinTiga presa zraddhAnanda bAjAra byAvara (rAja)
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka ke do zabda caturvidha sagha ko bahuta upayogI ho, sundara jIvana-utthAna kA sAdhana bane, aura AtmA ke doSoM ko batA kara unheM dUra karane meM khUba sahAyaka ho tathA apanI pahuMca kI anupama sAdhanA ko dRSTi sanmukha rakha de aise isa dhyAna-zataka zAstra ke vivecana ko prakAzita karate hue hameM apUrva Ananda hotA hai| isa zAstra ne dhyAna ke bAre meM anupama mArgadarzana karake jainadharma ko sarvoparitA siddha kara dI hai, vItarAga sarvajJa zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke ananta upakAra ko peza kiyA (1) namutthuNaM Adi devavandana sUtroM ke gabhita anupama tattva, (2) bhavasthiti paripAka se le kara uttarottara jarUrI Antarika sAdhanA tathA (3) azubha dhyAna nivAraNa pUrvaka zubha dhyAna ke padArthaH ina tInoM para mahAna zAstra (1) lalita vistarA (2) paMcasUtra tathA (3) zrI dhyAna zataka samajhane meM gahana hone para bhI dainika upayoga ke hone se pU0 paM0 jI zrI bhAnuvijayajI gaNivara (aba pU0 AcArya deva zrI vijaya bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI mahArAja ) ne bahuta sarala aura vistRta vivecana ke rUpa meM (1) zrI paramateja bhA0 1-2 (2) zrI uccaprakAzane paMthe aura (3) zrI dhyAna zataka kA vivecana lIkha kara zrI caturvidha saMgha ke samakSa sundara sAmagrI peza kI hai| bAlabhogya zailI meM likhe hue isa dhyAna zataka vivecana meM
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) kaisA tattvoM kA bhaNDAra bharA huA hai, vaha to isake sAtha kI una pUjya AcArya deva zrI kI hI prastAvanA se samajha meM A jAvegA / bhavya jIvoM para ApazrI kA yaha mahAna upakAra hai / isa grantha ko prakAzita karane meM pUjya zrI ke ziSya pU0 sunirAja zrI padmasenavijayajI mahArAja ne prUpha jAMcane Adi meM acchA sahayoga diyA hai| zrI beMgalora jaina zve0 saMgha jJAna khAtu N va zrI madrAsa jaina zve0 saMgha jJAna khAtu ina donoM se prArambhika sahAyatA milI hai / una saba kA hama AbhAra mAnate haiM / kAlUzInI pola ahamadAbAda vi0 saM0 2030 zrAvaNa zuklA 7 nivedaka : divya darzana prakAzana - ( ahamadAbAda ) divya darzana prakAzana - (jayapura ) kI tarapha se bharatakumAra caturadAsa zAha
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA jIva kI do avasthAeM haiM eka hoza kI tathA eka behoza kii| nidrA mUrchA donoM behozI ko avasthAe haiN| isameM mana, indriye, zarIra, vANI tathA avayava sabhI niSkriya tathA nizceSTa par3e hue hote haiM / ve saba kAma karate hoN| vaha hoza kI avasthA hai| ina pAMcoM ko calAne vAlA AtmA hai / AtmA icche usa anusAra zarIra tathA zarIra ke avayavoM ko, indriyoM ko, vANI tathA mana ko pravRtti karavAtI hai, usakI pravRtti ko dizA darzana karatI hai tathA pravRtti roka bhI detI hai / yaha karane kA hetu du:kha nivAraNa aura sukha zAnti hai / duHkha na Ave, AyA ho to calA jAve tayA sukhazAnti milatI rahe, milI haI Tika kara rahe isI uddezya se mana vacana kAyA aura indriyoM kA pravartana tathA nivartana hotA hai| yoM ina cAroM ke pravataMka nivartaka ke rUpa meM AtmA svatantra sAbita hotI hai| cAroM para adhikAra yA varcasva rakhane vAlA koI eka vyakti honA cAhiye aura vaha AtmA hI hai| , vicAra vANI bartAva karane vAlI AtmA hai| use isake lie sAdhanasvarUpa mana, vacana, kAyA tathA indriyoM haiN| ina sAdhanoM aura unakI pravRtti meM mana tathA vicAra kI pradhAnatA hai| 'mana lai jAve mokSa mAM re, mana hI ya naraka mojhAra' yAne mana mokSa meM yA naraka meM le jAtA hai| vacana kAyA va indriyoM kI bahuta sI pravRtti mana se kiye jAne vAle vicAra ke AdhAra para calatI hai aura mana ke vicAroM ke AdhAra para zAnti yA azAnti kA sarjana hotA hai| sAtha hI zubha azubha karmoM kA bandha tathA zubha azubha karmoM kA kSaya bhI hotA hai| usameM bhI kisI viSaya para mana ke ekAgra vicAra tathA dhyAna kA gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai|
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __( 4 ) 'dhyAna' yAne kisI bhI viSaya para ekAgra mana / dhyAna ke lie mana to eka sAdhana mAtra hai / dhyAna karane vAlI to AtmA hI hai| isase 'mana se kaisI pravRtti karavAnA' yaha AtmA kI sunasaphI (svecchA kI bAta hai| zubha athavA azubha dhyAna AtmA jaisI icchA kare vaisA kara sakatI haiM / ataH zubhAzubha dhyAna dvArA sukhadukha, zAnti azAnti aura karmabandha karmakSaya karane vAle hama svayaM hI haiN| yadi hama apane isa svAtantrya ko samajha leM, to mana ko azubha se roka kara zubha dhyAna meM pravRta karake usake anupama lAbha lete rheN| 'dhyAnazataka' zAstra zubha azubha dhyAna para adbhuta prakAza DAlatA hai| azubha dhyAna ke rUpa meM ArttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna kA svarUpa kyA hai, usake kitane prakAra haiM, vaha kina kina kAraNoM se tathA kahAM kaba jAga uThatA hai, unake bAhya lakSaNa kauna 2 ki jina para se pahacAne ki bhItara ye vartamAna haiM, unameM lezyA kauna sI hotI hai, kauna kauna kakSA ke jova vaha karate haiM, usakA phala kyA? ityAdi bAtoM kA sundara va majabUta khiyAla ima zAstra se milane para hameM khayAla AtA hai ki hama kahAM khar3e haiM aura jIvana kA bahuta bar3A hissA kaise azubha dhyAna meM barabAda ho rahA hai tathA isa durdazA ko kaisa rokA jA sakatA hai| isI taraha dhyAnazataka zAstra zubha dhyAna ke rUpa meM dharmadhyAna tathA zubha dhyAna para sundara vistRta prakAza DAlatA hai| vaha batAtA hai ki ye zubha dhyAna lAne kI bhUmikA meM kyA kyA karanA cAhiye, ina dhyAnoM ke prakAra kaise haiM, una pratyeka meM kyA kyA cintana karanA cAhiye yA socanA vicAranA cAhiye, kisa AdhAra se ina meM caDhA jA sakatA hai, unake adhikArI (yogya) kauna hai, yogya deza kAla va
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Asana kauna se haiM, krama kyA hai, kina sAdhanAoM se yaha dhyAna pA sakatA hai, dhyAna Ane ke bAhya lakSaNa kaise hote haiM. dhyAna TUTane para kyA karanA cAhiye, ityAdi viSayoM para sampUrNa samajhAiza isa zAstra meM dI gaI hai| dUsarI taraha isa grantha kI vizeSatA dekhe to jIvana meM mana bahuta kAma karatA hai| anAdi saMskAroM meM vRddhi yA hrAsa aura bhavAntaroM meM acche bure saMskAroM kI paramparA mana taiyAra karatA hai| sukha duHkha jyAdAtara mana kI kalpanA para hI jIte haiN| zubha azubha karmabandha yA karmakSaya mana ke AdhAra se hotA hai| mokSa-mArga kA prArambha mana kI svaccha dRSTi se zurU hotA hai| dharma kA AdhAra mana ke upayoga ( va jAgRti ) para hai| dUsare ke sAtha ke vyavahAra meM hamArA mana yadi bhArI rahe to kaThinAI lagatI hai aura mana yadi halakA ho tA acchA lagatA hai| mana anukUla ko pratikUla tathA pratikUla ko anukUla lagA detA hai... isa taraha mana kA kAryakSetra bahuta bar3A hai| - yaha mana kaise vikalpa, jhukAva tathA dhyAna meM caDhatA hai to kusaMskAroM kI vRddhi aura paramparA baDhe, taiyArI ho, duHkha hI duHkha lage, pApakarma kA bandha aura puNyakarma kA nAza ho, bhArI dharmakaSTa bhogane para bhI mokSamArga para sthAna nahIM milatA, dharmakriyA karane para bhI dharma nahIM hotA, anyoM ke sAtha ke 64vahAra meM kaThinAI kA anubhava ho, aura bAta bAta meM pratikUlatA A khar3I ho, pratyeka bAta me mana ko kamI kA anubhava ho| isase ulaTe mana kaise jhukAva, vikalpa yA dhyAna meM caDhe ki kusaMskAra nAza ho, susaskAra gaDhe jAyaM, pApa nAza ho, puNya vRddhi ho, mokSamArga para sthAna mile, Antarika dharmapariNati nizcita ho, anyoM ke sAtha ke vyavahAra meM
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sabhI acchI bAtoM kA anubhava ho, aura pratikUlatA meM bhI anukUlatA lage, bAta bAta meM sphUrti tathA tRpti rahA kare....yaha saba jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| ____ manuSya yadi yaha saba sUkSmatA se jAna le aura usake anusAra vaha apane mana kA jhukAva, vikalpa tathA dhyAna acchI ora rakhe to karmayoga se prApta narakAgAra jasa saMyogoM meM bhI svargIya Ananda tathA mastI kA anubhava kara sakatA haiM / anyathA acche saMyoga hone para bhI ronA, zoka tathA saMtApa meM jalane kA hotA rhegaa| isa jAnakArI ke lie 'dhyAnazataka' zAstra eka ati uttama sAdhana hai| yaha pUrvadhara maharSi vizeSAvazyaka-bhASyAdi ke racayitA AcArya bhagavanta zrI jinabhadra gaNikSamAzramaNa mahArAja kI kRti hai / 105 gAthA ke 'dhyAna zataka' zAstra meM mana kI avasthAe~, dhyAna kA svarUpa va prakAra, zubha-azubha dhyAna ke lakSaNa, liMga, lezyA, phala, azubha dhyAna kI bhayaMkaratA, zubha dhyAna kI bhUmikA kA sarjana karane vAlI upAyasvarUpa sAdhanAe~, zubha dhyAna ke yogya, deza, kAla, mudrA, dhyAna ho sakane ke anukala pAlambana, zUbha dhyAna ke viSayoM ( dhyeyoM) kA vistAra aura unake adhikArI, zubha dhyAna rukane para Avazyaka cintana ( anuprekSA)....ityAdi kaI viSaya khUba bhare hue haiN| isa prAkRta bhASAstha zAstra ke saMkSipta nirdezoM ko saMskRta TIkA meM samartha zAstrakAra AcArya purandara zrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne acchI taraha se spaSTa kiyA hai| athavA yoM kahiye ki grantha rUpI citra kA unhoMne TokA rUpI enlArjamenTa (vistRtIkaraNa) kiyA hai| isake binA asalI saMkSipta zabdoM para se artha-vistAra sasanA kaThina thaa| isa TIkA kA sahArA lekara
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (7) bAhya liMgoM kA svarUpa, sarvajJa ko manake binA dhyAna kisa taraha ? sabhI kriyAoM meM dhyAna antarbhUta kaise, zukla dhyAna ke bAda zarIra kyoM rakhanA cAhiye.... Adi kA varNana kiyA hai / dharma dhyAna ke kAla meM zubhAzrava, saMvara, nirjarA, daivI sukha, zukla ke phala meM ye vizeSa, tathA donoM dhyAna sasAra pratipakSI kyoM, mokSa hetu kaise ? isakA varNana karake dhyAna se karma nAza ke bAre meM pAnI, agni, sUrya ke dRSTAnta dekara yogoM kA tathA karma kA tapta honA, zoSaNa, bhedana kA varNana kiyA / dhyAna yaha karma yoga cikitsA, karmadAhakadava, karma bAda bikherane vAlI havA ke rUpa meM batAkara dhyAna ke pratyakSa phala meM IrSyA viSAdAdi mAnasa duHkha nAza samajhAyA / haSaM duHkha kisa taraha se ? dhyAna se zArIrika pIr3A meM duHkha kyoM nahIM ? zraddhA - jJAna - kriyA se dhyAna nitya sevya batAkara kriyAeM bhI dhyAna rUpa kisa taraha haiM yaha samajhAyA hai / itanA bar3A padArtha-saMgraha mana ko kAma meM lagA dene ke lie hai / mAnasika cintana meM isI kA raTana calAye jAnA hotA hai; isI se isa grantha ratna kA bAra bAra vAMcana, manana, saMkSepa meM noTa karake aura usakI smRti upasthiti karane jaisI hai tabhI vaha cintana meM cAlU rakhA jA skegaa| isase jIvana para gajaba rUpa se prabhAva pdd'egaa| bAta bAta meM uThane vAle Artta raudra dhyAna ko rokA jA sakegA, anekavidha dharmadhyAna ko mana meM phirAyA jA sakegA / kalakattA vIra saM0 2467 mAgha suda 5 ravi - paMnyAsa, bhAnuvijaya
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhipatraka S - - zuddha azuddha kA bAda maukhika rrar - ........ ko bAda maukhika hI the gAthA....1 jjhANa niguNa niHsvabhAvarUpa meM jjhANA khAlI yA mAtra korA ko arthAt kAyika pravRtti sana jAve bharA humA dhAna ..megha....jhANa jisa kAyA se hotA hai vaha vAsita ho jAve bhAvita huA dhyAna mega....jhANaM - * :-"-murram - muhu....taMjhANa jhANaNaM unakA yA -muhatta....jhANaM jhANeNa unakI yAnI saraNaM nidAnaM ca thA! yA 21 paraNaM nidAnacA thA yaa| aMtya paMkti nikAla denA smabhaNa 25 / 8 smaraNa -
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTa | paMkti 25 26 31 32 34 35 35 38 41 45 50 53 60 64 19 16 66 67 3 11 24 2 18 19 20 20 22 3 2 13 16 7 US 6 61 25 62 12 x 15 ' * 12 13 22 2 azuddha kaheMge cAha kara pamatthA yA merI samAdhi yA aNusAra vessaM yA lohA hAtha ( 2 ) ( taiyAra karavAyA huA ) mokSecchA hote samAviSTa haiM pasasai honA bhI rahe samatA haiyAne kAraNa ( dvi0) calAne se hiMsAtu0 jalatA khajara vizya ho to hone ko nirave bakva rahegA svecchA se pasatthA yAnI merI prasamAdhi yAnI aNusAra vessaM yAnI lohA zuddha hAthA nikAla do mokSecchAvaza samAviSTa hote haiM pasaMsa honA isake bhItara rahe mamatA ho kAryaM calAne para hisAnu0 jalatI khaMjarA vizva na ho to hone kA niravetrakhaM
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha / paMkti - zuddha M kRtya parantu yoM to ciMtana ho to bhI eron xxx v azuddha Rtya parantu ho to....bhI dene lagA unake ke lie cUkate....kise mahANNaM bhAga vijayA.... dhyAna ciMtana vaha utare taka ko yoM cAhe prAta usase bhI jyAdA kyA hai bAda ko sajana hisA unheM usake ko ... cUkAtA....kyA mahaNNaM bhoga viSayA.... dhyAna kintu vaha utara gae taka ke raudra usase kyA baDhe bAda ke sRjana hiMsA unheM vaha sAhukArI jAvegA bhUmikA sAhUkAroM >> . jAvegI bhUmi kA .
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pR0 paM0 84 16 85 4. 86 87 89 91 92 97 101 102 103 105 107 108 109 1 5 15 26 IS 9 21 12. 17 2 N 21 8 5 10 for 3 22 5 4 8 25 5 9 19 garamI meM dhariNa jAtI isa usake ( 4 ) azuddha bhulA dene aba hada artha jJAna ko dUsare yaha bhI aga setrA bhaga bhI na hogA karanA karI dukha dIgha nirjagA kisa taraha bhagane cAhie kyoM ane dharma sAdhana zuddha garamI se mana meM dhAraNa rahatI bhUla jAne anahada va usake artha ko jJAna kI dusarA yaha bhI hai yaha unake bhaMga bhI nahIM hogI karanI aMga sevA duHkha karI dIrgha nirjaga kyoM bhogane cAhie isakA vikAsa karanA cAhie kyA Age dharma sAdhana karate samaya
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha zuddha isameM ko khaDA se tathA bhI isameM bAda meM kA abhyAsa se paDI tathA bhI hone para prAnanda Brrrr:.: 2:" karanA isA ye ina se dUra karanI isI ina 118 ke do fle 127 126 se ye prajJAnAdi dUra nAmaka do mile zamana kahIM bhUla prAdhAra phira ho, to isase aho !........meM guno zamAna kahA bhulAyA yA pAdhAra phi hotA hai jisase are...se gunA (3) usI yA pazya satya pAchA manAtA ja udayaM 131 unhIM yAnI pathya satya / pIchA anayaMtA jaM udayaM 142 / 12
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azuddha zuddha bhA artha pradhAna tkRSTa bhaga se ka pAyasa dazana selera ka kI sAkSat jinezvara ~ 154 WMG < gagaH darzi kASAyoM nhI zAstra mamma ghAtakI udAharaNa vivAMgaNa miThAya kA, rokanA yAtsya B kA milana baMdha parthapradhAna utkRSTa bhaga se kasA? vAyasa darzana se lekara ko sAkSAt jinezvara unheM rAgaH dazi kaSAyoM inhI zastra mammaNa dhAtakI udAharaNavivAgaM miThAyaza kA rokanA, yAmatsya kA milana; . 171
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 7 ) 173 17. or azuddha do sAipa tagvegaM vaveggamagga nikkhomaM tigyaNa pathArtha arUpo 6 (ko03) samyaktava lokAkAsA viSa . zuddha vomAi-pa taravegaM veraggamaggapa nikkhobha tirayaNa padArtha arupI " 20 samyakatva lokAkAza or veza m 178 176 rahate pro....dArika paira rahatI, audArika yukti * 22 yukti meM tahara bano 2 eka tri naSTa sA >> x vrato ekatrita naMbara so 0 // airavata prAdi 7 donoM 318 7 karoDa asura aura vana prAdi / dAnoM 418 ve 7 tharoDa prAsura x
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (8) azuddha zuddha pole pole hita tathA svabhAva rahita tathA svabhAva kA hI ghanI pracitya tanumAta 35 sAmIpyeva ko hI ghano acitya tanUvAta yadi kaho upa sAmIpyena yA mAtikI graha yAla yogya (3) mAlikI. yaha kAla bhogya (3) usako jJAna hone para bhI zatazaH granthoM kA jJAna usameM jJAna vada svayaM sAMkhyadarzanA taba vaha svayaM karatA hai| sAMkhyadarzana ....tattva dezya hezya
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pR paM. 204 17 207 23 208 11 209 16 213 218 220 228 229 230 231 240 2 m 3 6 7 21 22 14 21 20 21 2 14 ' 23 2 X 4 241 16 242 4/6 243 244 | 10/23 unake sthAnaka kA cArijJa ke dudhya nayA apadhyAna badha jAna ( 9 ) paDa akAMnika jya dA anata kama jadhIloka nAyaka bhogoM kASThaka AzaraNA svAkyAta manapalanda rAkane jANaM azuddha ne daya pha... niSphala navIM tAnasI . zuddha unameM sthAnaka cAritra ko durdhyAna yA padhyAna hai paDatA ekAntika jyAdA ananta karma adholoka dAyaka yogoM kASTha azaraNa svAkhyAta manapasanda baMdhe jAnA rokane jjhANaM ye udaya phala.... niSphalI nahIM tAmasI
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pR0 | paM0 244 | 10/23 3/20 249 250 251 252 d 1 4 6 8 22 6 20 19 257 259 261 263 267 11 19 270 1 271 23 272 20 275 17 15/26 294 ' 285 11 287 21 23 4 ( 01 ) azuddha eva / zabhA lakoM / hA siyA trAnI upaga rU..... hI zalezI vase so jAna kAyA vIya lisa pahasI....'' lokAntara dAnoM paI vamiya karane kA bananI prayoga prayAga / yAgo apane ve / vAle huA''''para sa va maM zuddha evaM zobhA lokoM / yahAM siddha jJAnI upayoga rUpa vahI zailezI vaseso jAne 'kAyayoga' vIrya lie pahalI.... 'e' lokAnta donoM ppaIvamiva karake banatI yogI prayoga/yogoM apanI vaha / vAlA rahA.... para karma
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pR0 298 1 299 3 14 300 301 paM0 302 304 1 4 14 13 16 ( 11 ) azuddha karatA lAe - anicchata bahijjai nijarA pIDA sa jatA aneka ruci aisA vaha zuddha karatI lage anicchita vahijjai nirjarA pIDA se jAtA ruci inako
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 14 16 + dhyAna zataka viSayAnukrama viSaya pRSTha | viSaya granthakAra 1 mokSa kI icchA meM niyANA TIkAkAra | kyoM nahi ? dhyAna kyA ? | ArtadhyAna saMsArabIja rAgaAtma svarUpa zuddha-vikRta dveSa-moha 44 3citta bhAvanA0 anupekSA.ciMtA.11 ArtadhyAna meM lezyAH zubhayoga yoga va nirodha kA mahattva0 47 8 pudgala vargaNAeM ArtadhyAna ke lakSaNaH bhAkranda, yoga-nirodha kI AvazyakatA 15 dIna0 gussA va roSa0 svakArya dhyAnAMtara : dhyAnadhArA dhyAna ke viSaya kI nindA0 vaibhava para bhAzcarya. 4 dhyAne icchA0 milane para khuzI0 Arta raudra0 vaibhava ke udyama viSayoM para dhamaM0 zukla0 gRddhi0 zuddha dharma se parAmukha0 pramAda0 jina vacana meM / 4 AtadhyAna aniSTa saMyoga0 rogAdi vedanA0 lAparavAhI. iSTaviyoga0 niyANA ArtadhyAna kA svAmI tInoM kAla kA Ata. raudradhyAna 4 (2) vedanAnubandhI 1 hiMsAnubandhI iSTa saMyoga-aviyogAnubaMdhI 2 mRSAnubandhI 3 amatya vacana : bhabhUtodAniyANAH sukhAmAsa vana bhUtaninhava0 bharthAntara0 64 AtadhyAnakA phala 3steyAnubandhI muniko Ata nahIM ? 4 saMrakSaNAnubandhI muni kauna ? anumodana se raudradhyAna davA karane meM uddezya svAmI kauna ? AlaMbana prazasta phala va lezyA tapasyA se duHkhaviyoga ke raudra0 ke lakSaNa utsanna ciMtana meM Ata kyoM nahIM ? 39 | bahula nAnAvidha bhAmaraNa. 78
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya dharmadhyAna 19 dvAra bhAvanA adi 4 mAvanA 5 jJAna-bhAvanA: nitya abhyAsa, manodhAraNa vizuddhi, bhavanirveda, viSayAnukramaH jJAnaguNa-jJAtasAra jIva va ajIva ke guNaparyAya jJAna-guNajJAtasAgara kA dUsarA artha darzana bhavanAH tyAjya 5 doSaH zaMkA0 kAMkSA0 vicikitsA0 prazaMsA0 saMstava0 363 pAkhaNDI G prazamAdi 5 guNa cAritra bhAvanA pRSTha viSaya 82 zrutadharma cAritradharma 84 vegagya bhAvanA suvidita jagata svabhAva- nissa .86 88 prazramAdi 5 guNaH prazrama0 sthi ratAH pramAvanA0 Ayatana sevA. bhakti .90 12 68 dhyAna ke lie AlaMbana 106 gatA 108 nirbhayatA nirAzaMsatA krodhAdirahitatA, unake upAya dhyAna ke lie deza (sthAna) 115 kRtayogI sattvabhAvanA -sUtratapa117 kAya trAg manoyogamaya dhyAna 120 128 130 dharma-zukla dhyAna meM krama jinamUrti kaisI cAhie ? 131 dhyAna kA viSaya 4 dharmadhyAna ke dhyeya AjJA, apAya, vipAka, saMsthAna (1) AjJAvicaya sunipuNa AjJA dravyArthAdeza 100 101 | mahatstha - mahAstha 103 | 4 anuyogaddhAra 105 | mahAnubhAva bhUtahitA bhUtabhAvanA 'aNagdha' ke 2 artha ke ananta artha eka sUtra amiya = amRta - pathya-sajIva ajita : 'mahattha'=mahArtha - [13 mahAviSaya : niravadya | anipuNa durjJeya saptabhaMgI dravyAdi 4 pramANa pRSTha 126 122 dhyAna kA kAla dhyAna kA Asana 123 yoga samAdhAna mukhya niyAmaka 121 | pradeza dRSTAnta 133 136 137 138 636 140 142 39 143 144 146 147 148 149 150 3 bhAvapramANa, guNa-nayasaMkhyA pramANa 152 pratyakSa, anumAna - upamAna-Agama " darzana cAritraguNa pramANa nayapramANaH prasthaka- vasati 153 154
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha 163 164 203 14 ] viSayAnukamaH viSaya pRSTha | viSaya negamAdi 7 naya 154 / (3) kSetraloka valaya-dvIpAdi 191 saMkhyA pramANa : upamA-parimANa | vimAna Adi addhara kaise 195 jJAna-gaNanA-bhAva saMkhyA 155 / (5) jIva para ciMtanaH lakSaNapAramArthika pratyakSa-parokSa 156 sAkAra-nirAkAra upayoga 166 gama-arthamArga 157 kAlasthiti-deha bhinnatAjina vacana na samajhane ke arUpitA 168 6 kAraNa 159 svakarmakartRtva-bhoktRtvaH ___ (2) apAya vicaya sAMkhya darzana 201 rAgAdi kaSAyo ke anartha (5) saMsAra-ciMtana avirati-anartha saMsAra kha lI hogA ? 4 kriyA 167 205 anartha ke dRSTAnta 168 (6) cAritra-ciMtana cAritra jahAja-samyaktvaanartho kA mUlaH rAga (3. viSAkavicaya | baMdhana jJAna kaptAna ...... 170 karmoM ke prakRti-sthiti sthiratA ke upAya pradeza-anubhAva 18000 zIlAGga (4) saMsthAna vicaya 173 (7) mokSa-ciMtana 212 isameM cintanIya 7 padArthasaMkSepa jilAgama meM jIvAdi vicAra 214 6 dravya-8 loka kSetra dharmadhyAna ke 10 prakAra jIva saMsAra-cAritra-mokSa 176 AjJAdi 4-jIva-ajIva-bhava(1) chaHdravya-saMsthAna-Asana 177 virAga-upAya hetu-vicaya 217 dravyoM kA parimANa va pramANa 180 | vastu meM dravyAMza-paryAyAMza 221 paryAyaH utpatti sthiti nAza 182 saccA vidvAna kauna ? nitya meM utpatti-nAza ? 183 dharmadhyAna kA mukhya bAdhaka 224 (2) paMcAstikAyamaya loka 185 pUrvo ke jJAna vinA zuklajagatkartA Izvara mAnane meM dhyAna kaise ? 225 187 | 3-4 the zukla ke adhikArI 227 nAmAdi loka 8 188 dhyAnAntarikA punarukti doSa kahAM 2 nahIM ? 160 | 12 anuprekSA (bhAvanA) 228 201 223 doSa
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrapaH [ 15 viSaya / sRssnn 235 271 272 2.4 241 276 242 281 284 " , lezyA 286 pRSTha viSaya bhAvanAoM kA lAbha 233 1 lA zukla dhyAnaH dharmadhyAna meM lezyA pRthaktva-vitarka-savicAra dharmadhyAna ke liGgaH 2 rA zukla dhyAna 266 (1) bhAgama-upadeza-AjJA 4 zukla dhyAna kaba 2 ? yA nisarga se zraddhA zukla dhyAnoM meM yoga (2) jina sAdhu-guNagAna mana binA bhI dhyAna 275 vinaya pUjA-dAna-zruna-zIla ayogAvasthA meM dhyAna kyA? 276 saMpannatA isake 4 kAraNa 277 4 zukla dhyAna 240 tattvadRSTi ke 2 kAraNa mAlambanaH kSamAdi Agama va taka krodha nigraha kI vicAraNA zukla0 meM anuprekSA mAna ,,, , 244 mAyA-lobha , , " / ., ke liGgaH avadhazukla dhyAna kisa taraha asaM moha-viveka-vyutsarga dhyAve? manaHsaMkoca ke 3 dRSTAntaH zukla 0 ke phala 288 viSa-agni-jala dharma-zukla0 saMsAra virodhI 261 vacanayoga-kAyayoga kA dhyAna se mokSaH kAraNa ? 262 nirodha dhyAna se karmanAza 3 dRSTAntaH kAyAdiyoga AtmaguNa hai jala-agni-suye vANI vicAra ke bAre meM dhyAna kA prabhAva 264 nyAya darzana dhyAna yaha karmaroga kI yoganirodha kI prakriyA cikitsA 265 kevalisa mudghAtaH 'selesI' karmadAhaka dAvAnala 266 ke 5 artha dhyAna havA se karmabAda naSTa 26. zailezI meM karmakSaya kI dhyAna kA pratyakSa phala prakriyA mAnasa pIDA nAza 2 (4) jIva para ciMtanaH lakSaNa dhyAna se zArIrika duHkha meM... sAkAra-nirAkAra upayoga 166 pIDA nahIM 301 aspRzadgati va sAkAro dhyAna yaha guNoM kA sthAna,sukhoM payoga se siddhi 266 | kA sAdhana, saverA dhyAtavya 302 247 263 257
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dhyAnazataka zrI dhyAnazataka nAma se prasiddha 'dhyAnAdhyayana' nAmaka 105 mAthA ke zAstra kI pUrvavara maharSi pU0 zrI jinabhadragaraNa kSamAzramaNa mahArAja ne racanA kI / usa para pU0 A0 zrI haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja ne 'saMkSipta vyAkhyA kii| donoM maharSi itane ati ucca zreNI ke vidvAna haiM ki unakI paMktiyoM kA bAda ke zAstrakAra apane racita zAstroM meM sUtrAkSara ko taraha AdhAra rUpa meM uddhRta karate haiM AcArya puraMdara zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa Apa pUrvadhara maharSi haiM / 14 pUrva nAma ke zAstra zrutasAgara samAna haiM / unameM se ve 'pUrva' zAstra ke jAnakAra haiM / unake bAda to 'pUrva' zAstra bilakula hI naSTa ho gaye kyoMki ve likhe hue nahIM the / ve kevala maukhika rUpa se par3he jAte, par3hAye jAte aura yAda rakheM jAte / sabhI maukhika kAla ke prabhAva se jIvoM kI buddhi kA hrAsa hone se use graharaNa karanA tathA yAda rakhanA kaThina ho gayA / ataH zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke bAda 14 pUrva meM se kramaza: naSTa hote hote 1000 varSa meM to 'pUrva' jJAna pUrNataH naSTa ho gyaa| zrI jinabhadagari kSamAzramaNa mahArAja prathama sahastrAbda ke antima bhAga meM hue ataH unheM lagabhaga 1 pUrNa kA jJAna hogA aisA mAnA jAtA hai| itanA bhI kucha kama nahIM | usake AdhAra para unhoMne akele. 'karemi bhaMte' sAmAyika sUtra kI niyukti para lagabhaga sAr3he tIna hajAra zloka pramANa 'vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' kI racanA kI / usameM paMcajJAna, anuyoga, gamAdharavAda,
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) - ninhavavAda, parameSThi namaskAra Adi para aise tarka pUrNa vizada vivecana kiye ki bAda meM vaha zAstra 'Akara granya' ke rUpa meM prasiddha huA, evaM dravyAnuyoga kA mahAzAstra ginA jAtA hai| uparAMta isI maharSi ne zramaNasUtra meM Aye hue 'cahiM jhANehi' pada ko lekara 'jhAraNa' yAne 'dhyAna' para 'dhyAnAdhyayana' kI racanA kii| vaha 105 gAthA kA hai| arthAt (100) 'zata' ke nikaTa kI saMkhyA ko gAthAoM kA hai| ata: yaha adhyayana 'dhyAna zataka' nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai| paripuraMdara zrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne . isa zAstra kI gAthAoM ke pratyeka pada ke gambhIra bhAva spaSTa karane ke lie pUrI vyAkhyA racI hai| 1444 zAstroM ke praNetA ke nAma se prasiddha ina bahuzru ta mahAprajJa AcArya bhagavanta ko bhI bhArI khyAti hai| yogazataka, yogadRSTisamuccaya, yogabindu, anekAntavAda, upadezapada, paMcAzaka, dharmasaMgrahaNI Adi maulika zAstroM kI racanA ke uparAMta unhoMne zrI caityavandana sUtravRtti, Avazyaka sUtra vRtti Adi vyAkhyA granthoM kI bhI racanA kI hai / isameM se eka isa dhyAnazataka para yaha saMkSipta vyAkhyA grantha hai| ina donoM ke AdhAra para yahAM mUla gAthA tathA artha dekara usa para gujarAtI bhASA meM sarala vivecana kiyA gayA hai| jahAM 'dhyAna zataka' ke racayitA pUrvadhara maharSi hoM aura vyAkhyAkAra samartha zAstrakAra hoM, to phira usa grantha meM Aye hue padArthoM kA gaurava kitanA adhika hogA, yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai| vyAkhyAtA svayaM hI likhate haiM ki 'dhyAna zataka' zAstra mahArtha hai arthAt mahAna padArthoM se bharA huA hai; ata: yaha 'Avazyaka' se eka bhinna zAstra hai| isalie isake prArambha meM zAstrakAra maMgalAcaraNa karate haiN| jisase vighna dUra hoN| isa maMgala ke rUpa meM iSTadeva * yaha usakA hindI anuvAda hai|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko namaskAra karate hue ve isa prakAra kahate haiM: vIraM sukkajmANAggidaDDammiMdhaNaM paNamiUNa / joIsaraM saraNaM jhANajjhayaNaM pavakkhAmi // 1 // ......artha:-zukladhyAna rUpI. agni se karma Idhana ko jalAne vAle yogezvara (yogIzvara, yogIsara) tathA zaraNa karane yogya zrI vIraprabhu ko namaskAra karake maiM 'dhyAna' kA adhyayana khuuNgaa|' vivecana : . yahAM vartamAna jinazAsana ke adhipati caubIsaveM tIrthakara zrI bIra vibhu ko namaskAra kiyA hai| ye 'vIra' arthAt vizeSa rUpa se karmoM kA 'IraNa' karane vAle (nikAla bhagAne vAle) haiM / vaha bhI aisA ki svAtmA para eka bhI karma bAkI na rahe aura jAne ke bAda puna: kabhI na Ave / athavA 'vIra' yAne mokSa meM jAne vaale| unhoMne zukla dhyAna se karmoM ko nikAla bhgaayaa| ' 'zukla' yAne zoka ko pIr3ita karake yA use thakAkara ke ravAnA karane vAlA dhyaan| prazna- dhyAna kyA vastu (cIja) hai ? uttara- 'dhyAna' arthAt jisake dvArA tasva kA manana kiyA jAya, ekAgra citana kiyA jAya / ata: tattva para ekAgratA se citta ko roka rakhanA / mAtra ciMtana meM, bhAvanA meM yA vicAraNA meM citta eka vastu para se dUsarI para tathA dUsarI se tIsarI para bhaTakatA rahatA hai| taba dhyAna meM vaha eka hI viSaya para ekAgra va sthira banatA hai, use sthira rakhA jAtA hai| yaha dhyAna bhI dharma dhyAna nahIM, parantu
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zukla dhyAna / vaha pracaMDa agni ke samAna hai| vaha karma rUpI kASTha ko jalAkara bhasma kara DAlatA h| prazna - karma kA artha kyA hai ? uttara- "kriyate tat karma / " arthAt mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya tathA yoga dvArA jo utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha karma kahalAtA hai / vaha eka prakAra kA atyanta sUkSma podgalika rajakaraNa hai| bhASA yA mAnasika vicAra ke pudgala se bhI yaha sUkSma pudgala (Matter) hai| AtmA mithyA darzana Adi sahita hote hI turanta ye rajakaNa karma rUpa banakara AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiN| jaise tela vAle vastra para vAtAvaraNa ke rajakaraNa cipakate haiM na ? tela kA hissA use khIMcatA hai| isI taraha mithyAdarzanAdi tela kI taraha karmAguoM ko AtmA ke bhItara khIMcate haiM / dUsare loga karma ko bhAgya, adRSTa, prArabdha Adi va guNarUpa kahate haiM / parantu vaha guNarUpa na hokara jar3a pudgala svarUpa hai| isIlie usameM kitane hI prakAra ke parivartana ho sakate haiN| prazna- mithyAdarzana avirati Adi kyA haiM ? . uttara- ye AtmA ke pariNAma (bhAva) haiM / mithyAdarzana aisA Atma-pariNAma hai ki usameM vastudarzana mithyA rUpa meM hotA hai| vastu jisa svarUpa meM hai, use vaise rUpa meM na dekhakara yA na mAnakara viparIta rUpa meM mAnanA yA dekhanA hI mithyAdarzana hai| udA0 AtmA ko jJAnAdi svarUpa na mAnakara zarIra rUpa meM yA jJAnAdi svabhAva
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 5 ) se rahita khAlI yA mAtra korA mAnanA / isI taraha paramAtmA ko vItarAga yA udAsIna na mAnakara jagatkartA mAnanA / yaha mithyAdarzana hai| arati arthAta hiMsAdi pApoM kA pratijJA pUrNaka tyAga nahIM karanA / virati arthAt pratijJApUrvaka tyAga / udA0 'maiM jIva ko nahIM maaruuNgaa|' aisI pratijJA karake hiMsA nahIM kare vaha hiMsA se virati huii| para hiMsA na karatA ho, taba bhI pratijJA na honA yaha hiMsA kI avirati hai / pramAda yAne ajJAna, bhrama, saMzaya, vismaraNa Adi / * kaSAya arthAt jisase 'kaSa' = saMsAra kA 'Aya' = lAbha ho vaha krodha mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, zoka, harSa, kheda Adi / yoga yAne manavacana kAyA ko pravRtti kA Atma pariNAma, caitanya skuraNA I ye pAMcoM yA kama yA jyAdA kAraNoM AtmA kA karmoM se saMbandha karavAte haiM / prazna - karma kitane prakAra ke haiM tathA ve kyA kAma karate haiM ?. uttara - karma asala meM ATha prakAra ke haiM / nIce ke Tebala patraka para se samajha meM AvegA ki pratyeka prakAra ke AtmA ke asalI svabhAva ko Dhaka kara use vaise vikRta svarUpa meM dikhAte haiM / udA0 prathama jJAnAvaraNIya karma AtmA ke ananta jJAna svabhAva ko Dhaka kara ajJAnatA kA mailA svarUpa utpanna karatA hai| mohanIya karma vItarAgatA kA AcchAdana karake AtmA meM rAga dveSa mithyAtva Adi malinatA khar3I karatA hai /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... ATha karma tathA AtmA kA zuddha tathA vikRta svarUpa , karma | AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa -- AtmA kA vikRta svarUpa - . . .. ... 1 jJAnAvaraNa | ananta jJAna . ajJAna .... 2 darzanAvaraNa | ananta darzana adarzana, nidrA 3 vedanIya svAbhAvika haan, ahnaa | avyAbAdha sukha mithyAtva, avirati, rAga4 mohanIya samyagdarzana, vItarAgatA ra dvaSa, kaSAya, kAma, / hAsyAdi vgere|| 5 AyuH karma | ajara, amara-akSayatA, janma, jIvana, maraNa, / zarIra, indriya, cAla, yaza, 6 nAma karma / arUpitA apayaza, saubhAgya, durbhAgya (aadi| 7 gautra karma | agurUlaghutva uccakula, nIca kula / 8 antarAyakarma dAna, lAbha, bhoga, | kRpaNatA, daridratA, upabhoga, vIryalabdhi | parAdhInatA, durbltaa| ___ ye karma AtmA meM ati tIvra du:kha kA agni prakaTa karate haiM, ata: ye Idhana-kASTha ke samAna haiN| aise ina karmoM ko zukla dhyAnAmni se jinhoMne jalA DAle haiM, arthAt ina karmoM ke svabhAva kA nAza karake * unheM dUra kara diyA hai aise zrI vIra paramAtmA haiN| prazna- mithyAdarzana avirati Adi se, ekatrita kiye karma akele zukla dhyAna se kaise dUra ho jAte haiM ?
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 7 ) uttara- zukla dhyAna tabhI AtA hai jaba pahale mithyAdarzanaM, avirati, pramAda aura adhikAMza (jyAdAtara) kaSAya dUra ho cukate haiN| ata: unake dUra hone se samyag darzana, virati, apramattatA tathA upazama to sAtha meM khar3e hI haiN| parantu kevala inhIM meM aisA karmanAza karane kI tAkata nahIM hai| kyoMki inameM abhI AtmA vividha bhAvoM meM ghUmate hue jJAnopayoga se cala yA vicalita hai, asthira hai / asthira se karma isa taraha sApha naSTa nahIM hoNge| taba jIva zukla dhyAna meM ekAgra upayoga meM sthira hotA hai, usase jabaradasta karmanAza sulabha ho jAtA hai| . mahAvIra prabhu ne zukla dhyAna se karmanAza kiyA hai ata: ve yogezvara yA yogIzvara athavA yogIsmarya bana gaye haiN| yogezvara : " arthAt anupama yoga arthAt mana vacana kAyA ke vyApAra se pradhAna tathA atizayoM se mukhya / prabhu ke yoga anupama kyoM ? isa tarahaH mana:paryAya jJAnI muni aura anuttaravAsI devoM ke saMzaya bhagavAna kevalajJAna se jAnakara dravyamanoyoga se usakA cheda karate haiM arthAt saMzaya samAdhAna kI vicAradhArA ke yogya mAnasa pudgaloM ko vyavasthita karate haiM, saMgaThita karate haiM aura unheM vaha saMzaya-grasta AtmA viziSTa jJAna se jAna kara samAdhAna prApta kara letA hai| (2) to prabhu kA vacanayoga bhI itanA hI anupama hai| samavasaraNa meM prabhu kI vANI yojana-gAminI hotI hai| pratyeka akSara, pada, vAkya sApha spaSTa aura samajhane meM sarala hotA hai| uparAMta, mleccha, Arya tathA tiryaMca jo bhinna bhinna bhASA vAle hote haiM unheM apanI apanI bhASA meM vaha vANI pariNamita hokara samajha meM A jAtI hai / arthAt vacana svayaM hI unakI bhASA meM parivartita ho jAte haiN| puna: vaha
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5) vArI zrotA ke mana ko itanA jyAdA Ananda dene vAlI hotI hai ki kadAcit 6 mAsa taka satata sunI jAya to bhI vahAM bhUkha pyAsa yA thakAna Adi kisI bhI pIr3A kA anubhava nahIM hotA / uparAMta usameM se eka eka vAkya bhI anekoM ke bhinna bhinna saMzaya ko dUra karane ko joradAra zakti rakhatA hai evaM jinavANI kA rasa bhI itanA agAdha hotA hai ki samasta jIvanabhara sunane para bhI zrotA ko tRpti nahIM hotI, use pUrNa saMtuSTi (suna cukane kI) nahIM hotI, parantu abhI bhI adhikAdhika sunane kI icchA atRpta icchA rahA karatI hai / * prabhu kA kAyayoga arthAt kAyika pravRtti bhI saba devatAoM se adhika tejasvI tathA manohara hotI hai| taba bhI usakI viziSTatA yaha hai ki usase jIvoM ke samUha ghabarAte nahIM haiM para hamezA unheM prazAMta svarUpa vAle kara detI hai / unake pAsa Aye hue siMha, hirana, zera, bakarI, sarpa, mora Adi paraspara vaira bhUla kara mitra jaise bana kara zAMta ho kara baiTha jAte haiM / yomIzvara : arthAt (1) yogiyoM ke iishvr| isameM 'yoga' arthAt jisase AtmA kevalajJAnAdi ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai vaha dharma - zukla dhyAna / aise yoga vAle sAdhu hI yogI haiN| unake lie Izvara samAna athavA aishvryvaan| ye yogI prabhu ke hI upadeza se yoga meM pravartamAna hone se prabhu ke hI gine jAte haiN| unase prabhu kA aizvayaM ginA jAya vaise zobhAvAna bhI / ata: prabhu unake Izvara athavA unake hone se aizvayabAna kahalAte haiN| jaise cakravartI 32000 mukuTabaddha rAjAoM ke kAraNa aizvaryavAna hai / athavA (2) prabhu yogiyoM ke Izvara arthAt svAmI haiM /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogIsara (yA yogIsmarya) arthAt prabhu yogiyoM ke lie smarya arthAt smaraNIya, smaraNa ciMtana va dhyAna karane yogya haiN| 'zaraNya' haiM prabhu; AMtara zatru rAgAdi se pITe gaye jo jIva prabhu kA zaraNa lete haiM, unake prati ve ati vatsala haiM, vAtsalya dhAraNa karane vAle athavA rakSaNa dene vAle haiN| prazna- bhagavAna zukladhyAnAgni se karma ko jalA DAlane vAle haiM, ata: ve yogIzvara va zarapya to haiM hii| phira ye do vizeSaNa lagAne kA kyA prayojana ? yaha artha pahale zabda meM hI gatArtha (samAyA huA) hai| uttara - zukla dhyAna se karmanAza karane vAle to dUsare sAmAnya (atIrthaMkara) kevala jJAnI bhI hote haiM kintu ve yogezvara nahIM hote| kyoMki unheM prabhu ke jaise vacana tathA kAyA ke atizaya nahIM hote| vaise hI unheM bhI kevalajJAna prApti meM prabhu hI zaraNya bane hue haiM ata: vastuta: antima zaraNya prabhu hI haiN| ata: ina do vizeSaNoM se prabhu kI adhikatA batAne kA prayojana hai| prazna- to phira mAtra 'yogezvara' vizeSaNa lagAne se 'zukladhyAnAgni se karmanAzaka' vizeSaNa gatArtha ho jAtA hai na ? alaga kyoM kahA jAya ? .. uttara- nahIM, yoM to yogezvara ke rUpa meM aNimAdi landhi vAle bhI gine jAte haiN| unase bhI prabhu ko jyAdA batAne ke lie 'zukla dhyAnAgni se karmanAzaka' kahanA jarUrI hai| ___ athavA dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to eka vizeSaNa kaha dene se dUsare vizeSaNoM kA bhAva usameM samA jAtA ho taba bhI alpajJa ziSya use
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (: 10 ) jaM thiramajjhatrasANaM taM jhANaM, jaM calaM tayaM cittaM / taM hojja bhAvaNA vA zraNutyehA vA zrahava ciMtA // 2 // 9 1 artha - jo sthira mana hai, vaha 'dhyAna' hai / jo caMcala mana hai, vaha 'citta' hai / vaha citta bhAvanA rUpa ho, anuprekSA rUpa ho, cyA ciMtA svarUpa ho / svayaM samajhane kI zakti vAle nahIM hote / ata: unheM ajJAta vastu batAne ke lie anya vizeSaNoM kA ullekha karanA jarUrI hai| pUrva maharSi bhI yahI mAnate haiM, astu / aise mahAvIra prabhu ko praNAma karake 'dhyAna' kA pratipAdana karane vAlA adhyayana yahAM acchA taraha ( prakarSeNa ) kahA jAyagA / 'praNAma' yAne prakarSa se mana vacana kAyA ke trividha yoga se namaskAra / isI taraha 'prakarSa se kathana' arthAt yathAsthitatA ko rakhate hue kathana / sarvajJa kI dRSTi se 'dhyAna' padArtha jaise svarUpa kA hai vaise hI svarUpa meM kathana / kintu jarA bhI parivartana vAlA nahIM / aba dhyAna kA lakSaNa batAyA jAtA hai: vivecana : dhyAna kaho, bhAvanA kaho, ye saba mana kI avasthAeM haiN| yahAM mana kI do avasthAeM batAIM haiM / 1. dhyAna tathA 2. citta / isameM mana ko eka hI viSaya para ekAgratA kA AlaMbana karavAnA, dUsare yA tIsare vicAra na karake eka meM hI sthira karanA, use 'dhyAna' kahate haiM / taba jo mana asthira hai arthAt eka viSaya ke vicAra para se dUsare viSaya ke vicAra meM bhaTakatA ho, use 'citta' kahate haiM / dhyAna ke prakAra Age kahe jAyeMge / .
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 11 ) 'citta' ke 3 prakAra haiM / 1. bhAvanA 2. anuprekSA tathA 3. citA / bhAvanA arthAt dhyAna ke lie abhyAsa kI kriyA, jisase mana bhAvita ho / bhasma yA rasAyanAdi ko bhAvita karane ke lie bhinna-bhinna vanaspati ke rasa se bhAvita diyA jAtA hai athavA usake puTa diye jAte haiM; jisase vaha usase acchI taraha sana jAve / kastUrI kA DibbI meM rAta ko rakhA huA datUna subaha kastUrI se bharA huA sA lagatA hai arthAt use usakI bhAvanA yA puTa lagA, isI taraha mana ko bhAtrita karane vAle jJAnAdi ke barAbara abhyAsa kI pravRtti karane ko yAne mana ko usameM lagAye rakhanA bhAvanA kahalAyegI ) / isase dUsare tIsare vikalpoM se bacakara mana aba dhdhAna arthAt eka tattva para ekAgratA ke lie samartha bana jAtA hai / A anuprekSA kA artha hai pIche kI ora dRSTi karanA / jina tattvoM kA adhyayana kiyA ho, use yAda karake jo ciMtana manana kiyA jAtA hai vaha hai anuprekSA / dhyAna eka antarmuhUrta se jyAdA nahIM TikatA / ataH itanA samaya nikalane para mana dhyAna se bhraSTa hogA / usa samaya yadi mana ko kisI tattvasmaraNa meM jor3A jAya to use anuprekSA karanA kaheMge / isase punaH dhyAna meM jur3ane se pahale mana vyarthaM vikalpoM se vicalita na ho / udA0 jagata ke saMyogoM kI anityatA ke tattvoM kA vicAra kiyA jAya to vaha usakI anuprekSA huI / isa taraha jagata ke jIvoM kI azaraNa avasthA, saMsAra kI vicitratA Adi kisI bhI tattva kI anuprekSA kI jA sakatI hai| isa taraha sUtra yA artha kA ciMtana yA smaraNa kiyA jAya to vaha anuprekSA hai / cintA arthAt bhAvanA yA anuprekSA sivAya kI mana kI asthira avasthA | udA0 yaha socanA ki 'aba kyA kartavya hai ?' yA 'mere rAgAdi kitane kama hue ?' ityAdi vicAradhArA 'cintA' hai / ra
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 12 ) 4 to muhuttametaM vitta vatthANameghavatthu mi / chaumatthAeM kAraNa joganigeho jiNANaM tu // 3 // artha - eka vastu meM cita kI sthiratA sirpha eka antarmuhUrta rahI hai / yaha dhyAna chadmasthoM ko hotA hai| vItarAga sarvajJa ke lie yoganirodha hI dhyAna hai / aise tIna prakAra ke cita se bhinna mana kI sthira avasthA 'dhyAna' vahalAtI hai / aisA sAmAnya svarUpa batA kara aba dhyAna kA kAla ( samaya ) tathA svAmI kauna hai, yaha batA kara usakA vizeSa rUpa se varNana karate haiM / vivecana : eka dhyAna jyAdA se jyAdA antarmuhUrta taka TikatA hai / isakA nApa isa taraha hai: - parama sUkSma avibhAjya kAla ko eka 'samaya' kahate haiM / kevalajJAnI kI dRSTi se bhI isake hisse nahIM ho sakate / kSaraNa yA pala tathA vipala ke hisse ho sakate haiM; para samaya ke nahIM / ata: sabase choTA yA sUkSma kAla 'samaya' hai / aise asaMkhya samaya kA eka zvAsocch vAsa kAla hotA hai / hRSTa puSTa tandurusta aura nizcita tava ke mana vAle ummara lAyaka manuSya ke hRdaya kI eka dhar3akana meM jo samaya lagatA hai use prAraNa kahate haiM / aise 7 prANa = 1 stoka / 9 stoka (49 prANa) = 1 lava / aura 77 lava (3773 prANa) = 1 muhUrta athavA 2 ghar3I ( 48 miniTa) isase kama kAla ko antamuhUtaM kahate haiM / use bhinnamuhUrta bhI kahate haiM / 1 mAtra itane samaya taka hI citta eka vastu para ekAgra sthira raha sakatA hai, niSkampa avasthAna kara sakatA hai / phira sAdhAraNa mAtra 1. bhI calita hokara punaH dhyAna laga sakatA hai / para antarmuhUrta bAda,
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 13 ) usameM se avazya vicalita hogaa| yahAM 'vastu' kahA hai| yaha vastu arthAt jisameM guNa tathA paryAya rahate haiM arthAt koI cetana yA jar3a drvy| cetana ke guNa jJAna darzanAdi / jar3a pudgala ke guNa, rUpa rsaadi| cetana ke paryAya arthAt devatva, manuSyatva, bacapana yA kumArAvasthA Adi / jar3a ke paryAya piMDatva, zaMku yA ghaDrA Adi avasthA / aisI guNa paryAya vAlI kisI vastu para dhyAna satata jyAdA se jyAdA antarmuhUrta taka Tika sakatA hai / yaha dhyAna ke kAla kI bAta huii| dhyAna ke svAmI chadmastha bhI va kevalI bhI hote haiN| chadma yAne jJAnAdi guNa kA AcchAdana kare, Dhaka de, ve jJAnAvaraNAdi ghAtI krm| usameM rahe hue (jisa para ye karma haiM vaha) chdmsth| unake mana ko ekAgratA satata antamuhUtaM mAtra ko| jisake ghAtI karma naSTa hone se jo sarvajJa kevalI ho cuke haiM, unheM sabhI kucha pratyakSa hone se tathA sAdhanA saMpUrNa ho jAne se dhyAna yAne ekAgra ciMtana karane kA kucha rahatA hI nhiiN| taba bhI ve anta meM jo yoganirodha karate haiM, vahI unheM dhyAna rUpa hotA hai| jaisA isI grantha meM Age kahA jAegA, mAtra mana kI hI nahIM, kAyA kI sunizcalatA bhI dhyAna hI hai aura yoganirodha meM vaha hotA hai| yoga tathA nirodha kyA cIja hai ? yoga arthAt audArikAdi zarIra Adi ke saMyoga se utpanna AtmA ke pariNAmarUpa vyApAra / jaise kahA hai ki audArikAdi zarora ke sambandha ke kAraNa AtmA meM jo vIya sphuraNa hotA hai vaha kAyayoga hai| audArika, vakriya, AhAraka zarAra ke vyApAra se jIva pahale bhASAdravya, bhASAvargaNA ke pudgala grahaNa karatA hai (aura
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 14 ) unheM bhASA rUpa meM parivartita karatA hai| ) phira ina punaloM ke sahAre jIva meM jo vIrya sphuraNa hotA hai vaha vacanayoga kahalAtA hai| isa taraha audArikAdi kAyA ke vyApAra se manodravya yAne manovargaNA ke pudgala lekara ( mana rUpa meM parivartita karake) manodravya samUha ke sahAre jIva meM jo vIrya sphuraNA hotI hai vaha manoyoga hai|' __ATha pudgala vargaNAeM jagata meM jIva ke upayoga meM Ane lAyaka jar3a pudgala aNusamUha 8 prakAra ke haiN| 1 se 4, audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka va taijasa tathA 5 se 8, bhASA, zvAsoccha vAsa, mAnasa tathA kArmaraNa / ima pratyeka samUha ko vargaNA. kahate haiN| (1) ekendriya se lagAkara paMcendriya tiryaMca taka ke saba ke zarIra arthAt pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati tathA aneka prakAra ke kIr3e, makor3e, makkhI aura pazu pakSI ke zarIra tathA manuSya ke zarIra audArika vargaNA se banate haiN| (2) deva tathA nArakI ke zarIra jisa pudgala samUha se banate haiM vaha vaikriya vargaNA hai / (3) caudaha pUrvI mahAmuni vicarate hue bhagavAna ke pAsa bhejane ke lie unheM svayaM ko prakaTa huI AhAraka labdhi (zakti) se jo zarIra banAte haiM, usake pudgala ko AhAraka vargaNA kahate haiN| (4) zarIra meM AhAra kA pAcana karAne kI zakti jisa pudgala meM hai vaha taijasa vargaNA kA hai / (5) zabda bolane ke lie jisa pudgala se zabda banatA hai vaha bhASA vrgnnaa| (6) zvAsoccha vAsa ke lie upayukta pudgala zvAsoccha vAsa vargaNA hai| (7) vicAra karane ke lie mana jisa pudgala se banatA hai vaha manovargaNA hai| tathA (8) AtmA para cipakate hue karma jisameM se banate haiM vaha kArmaNa vargaNA hai| *. isameM audArikAdi kAyA kI jo pravRtti hotI hai arthAt jo zarIrakriyA hotI hai vaha svataH nahIM hotii| parantu jaise bImAra
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 15 ) manuSya lakar3I ke sahAre calatA hai, vaise isa zarIra ke sahAre se AtmA meM vIrya pariNAma kI sphuraNA se zarIra kriyA hotI hai / isa AmapariNAma ko kAyayoga kahate haiM / taba vacanayoga tathA manoyoga kyA hai ? kAya yoga se bhASAvaraNA tathA manovargaraNA ke pudgala lekara unheM vacana va mana ke rUpa meM parivartita karake usake sahAre jIva bolane tathA vicArane kA jo vIrya sphuraNa karatA hai vaha vacanayoga tathA manoyoga hai / yoga nirodha Avazyaka kyoM ? AtmA jaba sarvajJa bana jAtA hai, taba karma bandha ke kAraNasvarUpa mithyAla, avirati pramAda tathA kaSAya to naSTa ho cuka haiM, parantu AhAra, vihAra, vihAra va upadeza Adi meM ukta vidha yoga' rUpa bandha kA antima kAraNa cAlU rahatA hai / yaha yadi mokSa meM jAne ke antima samaya taka cAlU rahe to usase bAMdhe hue karma ko kaba chor3A jAya, kahAM chor3A jAya ? unheM chor3e binA sarva karma mukti yA mokSa kaMsA ? ataH mokSa jAne se pahale antima AyuSya kI pUrNAhuti ke vakta pAMca hrasvAkSara a i u R lR ke uccAraNa meM lagana vAle kAla taka jIva yogarahita, ayogI hotA hai / isa kAla meM aba karmabandha bilakula nahIM hotA aura bace hue bAkI karmoM kA kevala kSaya kiyA jAtA hai / yaha yoga rahita avasthA banAne ke lie jIva mana vacana kAyA ke yogoM kA pUrNarUpa se nirodha ( roka) karatA hai / ina kAyAdi tInoM kA aba koI sambandha yA sahArA nahIM | taba Atmadravya zaileza yAne meru jaisA nizcala banatA hai / isa avasthA ko zailezI kahate haiM / yaha 14veM guNasthAnaka para hotI hai / isake lie 13 veM guNasthAnaka ke anta meM saMpUrNa yoga nirodha karanA par3atA hai / isa yoga nirodha kI kriyA meM kAyA ko aba sunizcala kara diyA /
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 16 ) to muhu para ciMtA jhANataraM va hojjAhi / suciraMSi hojja bahuvatthusaMka me jhANasaMvANI ||4|| artha : (chadmastha ko dhyAna ke) antarmuhUrta bAda ciMtA, bhAvanA yA antara hokara punaH turaMta dhyAna lagatA hai / isa taraha bahuta sI vastuoM para kramazaH citta kA sthiratApUrvaka avasthAna dIrghakAla taka calatA rahatA hai / use saMtati yA dhyAnadhArA kahate haiM / isalie yaha yoganirodha kriyA bhI dhyAna rUpa hai aura vaha mAtra antarmuhUrta taka hI calatI hai| isalie sarvajJa ke lie yoganirodha hI dhyAna kahA / yaha unheM ( sarvajJa bhagavanta ) hI hotA hai, kyoMki dUsare ke lie yaha karanA asambhava hai / sarvajJa ko kisa taraha va kitane kAla taka hotA haiM vaha Age kahA jAyagA / aba chadmastha ko antarmuhUrta kAla taka dhyAna ke bAda kyA hotA hai so kahate haiM: -- vivecana : dhyAnAMsara--antarmuhUrta meM eka dhyAna kA anta hotA hI hai / usake bAda pUrvokta 'citta' avasthA yAne citA, bhAvanA yA anuprekSA AtI hai| yahAM gAthAyeM jo 'dhyAnAMtara' kahA hai, usakA artha dUsarA dhyAna nahIM, para 'dhyAna kA antara' yAne bIca meM par3ane vAlA antara yA nikalane vAlA samaya ( Interim eriod) yaha antara (gap) ciMtA, bhAvanA yA anuprekSA se par3atA hai / para use antara to tabhI kaheMge jaba ki punaH turaMta dUsarA dhyAna zurU ho jAya / 'dhyAna kA antara' kA artha hI yaha hai ki do dhyAna ke bIca kA samaya, usa samaya meM hone vAlI kriyA / dhyAna dhArAH- aba yaha dUsarA dhyAna antarmuhUrta meM pUrA
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aTTa ruI dhamma sukkaM jhANAi tattha aNtaaii| nivvANa mAhaNAI, bhavakAraNamaTTarudAI / / 5 / / artha: / Arta, raudra, dharma tathA zukara nAma se cAra dhyAna haiM / isameM antima do (dharma tathA zukla) dhyAna (nirvANa) sukha ke sAdhana hai aura Arta raudra dhyAna saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| dhyAna prArambha ho sakatA hai / isa taraha hI cale aisA koI niyama nahIM haiM / nayA~ dhyAna prArambha hone ke bajAya citAdi meM hI kitanA hI kAla nikala jAya / parantu hAM turanA nayA dhyAna, phira antara, puna: nayA dhyAna isa taraha dIrghakAla taka cala sakatA hai| ise dhyAna dhArA yA dhyAna pravAha kahate haiN| yaha bhagavAna yA dUsare aise mahAtmAoM ko acchA hotA hai, dIrgha hotA hai| isa naye naye dhyAna meM citta eka padArtha se dUsare para aura dUsare se tIsare para ekAgra avasthAna karatA jAtA hai| :: .. prazna- dhyAna kI vastu kauna sI ? ... - uttara dhyAna kI vastu (Subject) ke taura para AtmA meM yA para meM rahe hue dravyAdi A sakate haiN| AtmA meM rahe hue padArtha manodravya Adi para bhI dhyAna ho sakatA hai| athavA para meM rahe hae kisI bhI dravya guNa yA paryAya para dhyAna ho sakatA hai| udA0 AtmA kA grahaNa kiyA huA manodravya kaisA hai ? bhAvAdravya kaisA hai ? yA AtmA kA aguru laghu guNa kaisA hai ? isa para dhyAna kiyA jAya athavA bAhara ke kisI para dravya, vargagA pudgala yA utpani vyaya Adi para mana kendrita ho sakatA hai / .... yahAM taka prasaMga prApta vastu ke sAtha dhyAna kA sAmAnya lakSaNa khaa| aba vizeSa lakSaNa kahane kI icchA se dhyAna ke prakAroM ke
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA hai : aTTeNa tirikkhagaI. ruddajjhANeNa gampatI narayaM / dhammeNa devaloyaM siddhigaI sukkajhANaNaM / / artha : Arta se tiryaMca gati, raudra se naraka gati, dharma se svarga gati tathA zukla dhyAna se siddhi gati milatI hai| sAmAnya nAma tathA unakA viziSTa kAryajanakatA saMkSepa se kahI jAtI hai| vivecana : .. dhyAna cAra prakAra kA haiH-(1) Arta dhyAna (2) raudra dhyAna (3) dharma dhyAna tathA (4) zukla dhyaan| - (1) isameM 'Arta' zabda 'Rta' dhAtu para se banA hai| Rta meM utpanna hone vAlA vaha aat| Rta yAne duHkha / isa nimitta se hone vAlA adhyavasAya yA ekAgracitta vaha Arta dhyAna hai| (2) hiMsA jhUTha Adi kI rudratA yAne krUratA se bharA citta raudradhyAna hai / (3) zratadharma yA cAritra dharma ke anusAra ekAgraciMtana dharma dhyAna hai| (4) ATha prakAra ke karma mala kA zodhana kare athavA zoka ko du:kha, hrAsa yA nAza kare vaha zukla dhyAna / ye cAra prakAra ke dhyAna haiN| dhyAna kI kAryajanakatA aba pratyeka dhyAna ke kAraNa kyA kyA phala milatA hai usakA vicAra kreN| uparyukta vyAkhyAoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki Arta aura raudra dhyAna ye do azubha dhyAna haiN| to dharma va zukla dhyAna do zubha dhyAna haiN| zubha dhyAna nirvANa yAne sukha kA kAraNa aura azubha dhyAna bhava arthAt duHkha kA kAraNa hai| 'nirvANa' kA sAmAnya artha zAMti yA sukha hotA hai| dharma dhyAna se devagati tathA zukla dhyAna se siddhigati
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 19 ) milatI hai| vahAM sukha milA aisA kahA jaaygaa| prazna-taba bhI 'nirvANa' kA vizeSa artha mokSa hotA hai, to dharmadhyAna ko mokSa sAdhana kahA hai kisa taraha ? . uttara - dhama dhyAna Age jAkara zukla dhyAna prApta karavA kara mokSa prApti karAne vAlA banatA hai ata: use mokSa sAdhana kahane meM harja nahIM / udA samyagdarzana Age jAkara samyakcAritra kI prApti ora sAdhanA karavAne se mokSadAtA banatA hai, isalie use bhI mokSa .. sAdhaka hI kahate haiN| . Ata aura raudra dhyAna ko bhava ke kAraNa kahe haiN| 'bhava' yAne jisameM jova karma ke vaza meM par3e hue hote haiM vaha; arthAt saMsAra / usake kAraNa svarUpa AtaM tathA raudra / gAthA meM to sAmAnya zabda bhava' rakhA hai, para usakA vizeSa bodha vyAkhyA se hotA hai| usake anusAra yahAM 'bhava' zabda kA artha cAroM gati na lekara tirya ca aura naraka gati lene kA hai| aisI vyAkhyA kA kAraNa hai (1) jaise- anyatra upayukta zloka meM kahA hai vaise donoM durdhyAna ke phala ye hI haiM tathA (2) yahI granyakAra Age jAkara pratyeka dhyAna kA vizeSa phala batAte hue Arta kA tiryaca gati tathA raudra kA naraka gati phala batAte haiN| vaise hI (3) manuSya tathA devagati jaise sadgati aise azubha dhyAna kA phala nahIM ho sktii| ata: yahAM 'bhava' zabda se tiyaM ca naraka gati lenA caahie| yahAM taka dhyAna kI sAmAnyata: bAta kahI / aba 'yathodde zanirdezaH' yAne jaise sAmAnya se sAmUhika pratipAdana kiyA usI taraha ke. krama. se vizeSa rUpa kA varNana hotA hai, isa nyAsa se cAra prakAra ke dhyAna meM se pahale Arta dhyAna ke varNana kA maukA hai / ata: aba yahAM usakA varNana karate haiN|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) isa prakaraNa meM Arta aura raudra dhyAna kA vicAra 5-5 dvAra se tathA dharma va zukla dhyAna kA vicAra 12-13 dvAra se kiyA hai| dvAra arthAt khAsa padArtha / kisI bhI viSaya para vicAra karanA ho to usake khAsa padArtha * pradhAna aMga-nizcita kara lene se phira pratyeka padArtha lekara usa viSaya para vistRta vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| vyavasthita vyAkhyAtA isa prakAra apane dimAga meM mukhya padArtha ko socakara phira kramaza: ekeka padArtha ko lekara usa viSaya kA pratipAdana karate haiN| zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa bhagavanta samartha vyAkhyAtA haiN| ata: yahAM bhI unake dUsare zAstroM kI taraha mana meM pratyeka dhyAna ke khAsa padArtha nizcita karake phira usameM se ekeka padArtha lekara usakA varNana karate haiN| yahAM Arta tathA raudra dhyAna ke vicAra ke lie 5-5 padArtha isa prakAra haiM :- 1. svarUpa 2. svAmI 3. phala 4..lezyA tathA 5. liNg| arthAt 1 Arta dhyAna (tathA usake prakAroM kA pratyeka) kA svarUpa kyA hai ? (2) Arta dhyAna kase jIvoM ko hotA hai ? (3) Arta dhyAna kA phala kyA ? (4) isa dhyAna vAle kI mAnasika lezyA. kaisI hotI hai ? tathA (5) aMtara meM (mana ke bhItara) Arta dhyAna cala rahA hai to usake jJApaka cinha kyA hote haiM. ? .......... aba ina pratyeka padArtha ko kramazaH ekeka lekara usa para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| ....... svarUpa TIkAkAra AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja likhate haiM ki Arta dhyAna apane cAra prakAra ke viSayoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai ata: 4 prakAra kA hotA hai| bhagavAna vAcaka mukhya umAsvAtijI mahArAja ne AtaM dhyAna ke 4 prakAra batAte hue zrI tattvArtha mahAzAstra meM kahA hai :- .. .... ........ ....
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amaNuNNANaM sadAivisaya vatthUNaM dosamailassa / aNiyaM viyogaciMtaNamasaMpogANuparaNaM ca // 6 // artha : dvaSa se malina jIva ko anicchita zabdAdi viSaya tathA aisI vastu ke viyoga kA gADha ciMtana yA asaMyoga kA gADha dhyAna rahe / (yaha Arta dhyAna kA pahalA prakAra hai|) (1) amanojJAnAM saMprayoge tadviprayogAya smRtisamanvAhAro, (2) vedanAyAzca, (3.) viparItaM manojJAnAM, (4) nidAnaM cA (adhyAya 9 sU0 31 se. 34) ityaadi| arthAt Arta dhyAna ke cAra prakAra isa taraha haiM: 1. aniSTa saMyoga - mana ko anicchita viSayoM ke saMyoga meM unakA viyoga kaise ho usakA nizcala ciMtana / - 2 rogAdi ghedanA meM unake vAraka upAyoM kA nizcala ciMtana / 3. iSTa yoga-prathama se viparIta arthAt mana kA icchita saMyoga yA manapasanda viSayoM kI prApti ke bAre meM nizcalapana / 4. niyANA-arthAt paudgalika sukhoM kI dRr3ha AzaMsA yA prnnidhaan| dhyAna ke ina cAra prakAroM meM se koI bhI dhyAna calatA ho to yaha Arta dhyAna hai| aba yahAM pahale bheda kA svarUpa batAte hue kahate haiM:vivecana : - jIva ko indriyoM ke amanojJa zabdarUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza yA.. vaise zabdAdi vAlA padArtha, jaise ki bhauMkatA huA gadhA yA kuttA Adi saMparka meM Ave to vaha pasaMda nahIM aataa| usa para dveSa tathA aruci
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (22) hotI hai / phira citta 'vaha kaise haTe ?' aise usake viyoga ke vicAroM meM caDha jAtA hai / isameM kSaNa bhara bhI yadi cita sthira banAyA atyanta tanmaya huA to vaha aniSTa viyoga svarUpa kA Arta dhyAna huaa| Arta dhyAna tInoM kAla ke bAre meM ho sakatA hai / tInoM kAla ke bAre meM Arta dhyAna (1) yaha vartamAna kAla ke 'aniSTa viyoga' kI bAta huI / (2) bhaviSya ke bAre meM Arta dhyAna isa taraha hotA hai ki 'bhaviSya meM aniSTa kisa taraha na Ave', 'na Ave to acchA', aise aniSTa viyoga para mana laga jAtA hai / (3) isI taraha atIta viSaya ke bAre meM Arta dhyAna isa taraha hogA ki pUrva meM aniSTa saMyoga yA viSayoM ke ya padArtha ke bAre meM yA pUrva meM jinakA viyoga ho cukA hai aise aniSTa viyoga ke bAre meM mana meM yAda A jAya / jaise 'are ! vaha kaisa. du:khada prasaMga thA yA ! duHkhada padArtha thA ! so gayA acchA huA / ' athavA 'vaha prasaMga na AyA, baca gaye, acchA huA / ' yaha atIta yAne pUrva meM vyatIta ho cukI vastu ke bAre meM huA jisakA abhI koI sambaMdha nahIM hai, taba bhI usa para mana jAne se vaha bigar3a jAtA hai| vaise hI bhaviSya meM bhI icchita bAta ho yA na ho, vaha kise mAluma hai / para abhI se usa kA ekAgra ciMtana yaha Arta dhyAna hai / isI taraha isake bAda ke tIna prakAra ke ArtadhyAna meM bhI vartamAna viSaya kI taraha hI atIta tathA bhaviSya ke vaise hI viSayoM ke bAre meM bhI Arta dhyAna ho sakatA hai / viSaya - Arta dhyAna kA mUla kAraNa isa Arta dhyAna ke hone kA mUla kAraNa indriyoM ke viSaya haiM / 'viSaya' zabda kA artha hI yaha hai ki jIva kisI padArtha meM Asakta hokara viSAda prApta kre| iSTa viSaya yA iSTa saMyoga meM eka bAra cAhe
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 23 ) harSa ho jAya para samaya jAne para yahI viSaya du:khada banatA hai| mAno acAnaka hI koI 5000) ru0 kamAtA hai to use harSa hogA, parantu itane meM yadi jAnA ki pAsa vAlA to 10,000) ru. kamA gayA to turanta IrSyA yA viSAda dila meM uThatA hai| svayaM kamA lene para yaha dazA hai / athavA paisA kamAne ke bAda use 'kahAM rakhU? kahAM kharca karUM? usa kamAI se naI kamAI kyA ho sakatI hai ?' Adi ciMtA khar3I ho jAtI hai| yaha bhI eka prakAra kI ciMtA, becaino, manastApa (duHkha) ke rUpa meM viSAda hI hai| ata: viSaya viSAda karAne vAle hI haiN| aniSTa viSayoM ke bAre meM to tInoM kAla-sambandho bojha yA citA rahatI hai| ye viSaya dina bhara meM kitane ? bhUkha, tRSNA, saradI garamI, arucikara khAna pAna, kapar3e, ghara, rAstA, galI, naukarI dhandhA yA aniSTa seTha-naukara-grAhaka-dalAlapar3ausI kuTumba snehI Adi, nApasaMda rUpa, rasa, sparza Adi kitane hI Ate haiM, AyeMge tathA A cuke athavA abhI nahIM hai, pahale nahIM Aye yA bhaviSya meM bhI iSTa nahIM hai; para unake bAre meM manameM vicAra uThane para mana bigar3atA hai, dRDha ciMtana hotA hai ki 'vaha kaba miTe ? kaise jAve? puna: na Ave to acchA....' Adi / 'pahale khUba du:khada viSaya prApta hue, miTe so acchA huA athavA nahIM Ave to acchaa|' dina bhara meM vaisA kitanA calatA rahatA hai ? vaha bhI itane se hI pUrA nahIM hotaa| kadAcita yaha bAta mana meM nahIM AI to vedanA yA iSTa saMyoga ke bAre me jo Age kaheMge, ciMtana A jAtA hai| to prati dina meM Arta dhyAna kitanA ? vaha saba kisa gati ke karma baMdha karAtA hai ? deva manuSya gati ke yA tiryaMca gati ke ? dhyAna, adhyavasAya, vRti Adi ke anusAra karma baMdha prati samaya hotA rahatA hai| zubha meM zubha, azubha meM azubha / Arta dhyAna azubha hone se dina bhara meM kitanI bAra kitane azubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai ? yaha socane yogya hai| ..
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taha mUlasIsarogAi veyaNAe vijogapaNihANaM / tadasaMpayogaciMtA tappaDiArAulamaNassa // 7 // artha:-tathA zUla, sira darda Adi pIr3A meM usake nivAraNa ke upAya meM vyAkula mana vAle ko yaha vedanA kaise jAve yA bhaviSya meM na Ave usako dRr3ha ciMtA ( honA yaha Arta dhyAna hai|) prazna- jagata meM rahate hue aniSTa saMparka to raheMge hii| to Arta dhyAna se kaise bacA jAya ? . . uttara- pahale to yaha pahacAnane ke lie hI yaha 'dhyAnazataka' prakaraNa hai| phira usase bacane ke lie isameM Age dharma dhyAna kA vistRta vicAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha dekhane se patA calegA ki yadi hama.bacanA cAheM to Arta raudra miTAne ke lie saMpUrNa sAdhana sAmagrI prApta hai| mAtra jIvana meM usakA upayoga pradhAna ho jAnA caahiye| uparAnta, Arta dhyAna kA pahalA prakAra to vaSa malinatA meM se uThatA hai arthAt aniSTa ke prati aruci, abhAva, aprIti rahane se hone se Arta dhyAna khar3A hotA hai| isI taraha Age kaheMge usameM rAga bhI jimmedAra hai| ata: asala meM to ye rAga dveSa hI galata haiN| ata: unakA nigraha karane se rokane se Arta dhyAna se bacA jA sakatA hai / yaha pahale prakAra kI bAta huii| 2. Arta dhyAna : vedanAnubandhI : aba Arta dhyAna kA dUsarA prakAra kahate haiM:vivecana : ... peTa, chAtI, dAMta, AMkha, kAna Adi meM zUla (pIr3A), tIvra hone para puna: ciMtAdi Ate haiN| puna: antara ke bAda tIsarI bAra bhI
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 25 ) vedanA yA usake sivAya bhI mastaka, peTa, AMta Adi ke aneka prakAra ke roga, vyAdhi, kaSTa meM se uThatI huI vedanA yA kaTu anubhava hone se utpanna duHkhada saMvedana, vaha 'kaise miTe, kaise haTe', usakA kSaraNa bhara bhI tanmaya ciMtana ho, to vaha vartamAna kAlIna Artta dhyAna huA / sAtha hI kisI bhI taraha se vaha haTI yA miTI to bhI bhaviSya ke bAre meM 'vaha kamI bhI mujhe kaise na ho ?' aisI dRDha ciMtA ho yaha bhI Arta dhyAna kA dUsarA prakAra hI hai| isI taraha bhUtakAla ke bAre meM bhI hotA hai| yadi pUrva meM anubhava kI huI vedanA smaraNa meM Ane para, 'are, vaha to bahuta hI duHkhadAyI ! kitanI adhika pIr3A ! miTI so acchA huA', aisA ciMtana ho, athavA 'dUsare ko pIr3A huI, mujhe na huI yaha acchA huA', aisA dRr3ha ciMtana calatA rahe to vaha bhI vedanA kA Arta dhyAna huA / prazna - kaise jIvoM ko yaha vedanA kA Artta dhyAna hotA hai ? 1 uttara- jise bhI vedanA ke nivAraNa karane ke lie usake pratIkAra meM yA nivAraka upAya meM citta vyAkula ho / udA0 'kaunasA vaidya yA DAkTara DhUMDhUM ? kyA davA lU ? kaisA pathya pAlana karU~ ? kitanA ArAma karUM ? davA kA samaya huA pathya lene kA huA ?' ityAdi vicAroM kI uthala-puthala calatI ho, use vedanA viyoga kA praNidhAna kaheMge / yaha Arta dhyAna hai / isI taraha bhaviSya ke bAre meM ? kauna sI sAvadhAnI rakhUM, kauna sI bhasma, khAU ? ityAdi vicAra calate hI raheM, cale to vaha vedanA asaMyoga praNidhAna rUpa Arta dhyAna hai / Tonika yA davA lU, pAka vicAroM kI uthala-puthala * prazna - vedanA bhI eka aniSTa hI hai, to isake viyoga yA asaMyoga kA dhyAna prathama prakAra meM hI A jAtA hai| to isakA dUsarA prakAra kahane meM kyA vizeSatA haiM ?
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 / iThANa vimayAINa veyaNAe ya rAgarattassa / adhiyAga'jjhatramANaM taha saMjogAbhilAso ya / / 8 // artha:- iSTa viyogoM Adi meM yA iSTa vedanA meM rAgarakta jIva ko usake aviyoga para mana kI icchA tathA (aprApta ke lie) saMyoga kI icchA rUpa dRDha adhyavasAya (praNidhAna) ho, yaha tIsarA prakAra hai| uttara - pahale meM kitanI hI bAra aniSTa nivAraka upAyoM kA patA nahIM calatA, yA ve dikhate nhiiN| udA. par3osI kharAba milA hai, putra svacchaMdI tathA uddhata milA hai, apanA zarIra yA aMga kubar3A milA hai / ityAdi meM koI upAya nahIM dikhatA, taba bhI unako aruci se Arta dhyAna calatA rahatA hai / 'yaha kahAM milA? kitanA duHkhadAyaka' ityaadi| taba dUsare prakAra meM vaidya, davA, pathyAdi upAya yA pratIkAra prApta haiN| cikitsA Adi ke bAre meM jo vyAkulatA hotI hai, usake kAraNa Arta dhyAna hotA rahatA hai| yaha vizeSatA hai| yaha Arta dhyAna ke dUsare prakAra ke bAre meM bAta huii| . 3, Arta dhyAna, iSTasaMyoga, aviyogAnubaMdhI .. aba Arta dhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra kahate haiM:vivecana : iSTa, manapasaMda zabda, rUpa, rasa Adi viSaya yA vaise viSaya vAle padArtha athavA mana se cAha kara iSTa lagatI huI pIr3A, 'kisa taraha na jAya' yA na ho to 'kaise mile', usakA dRDha ciMtana'- yahI tIsare prakAra kA Arta dhyAna hai| sage snehI janoM ke acche mAnayukta zabda sunane ko milane para, 'naukara yA seTha yA grAhaka, Ar3atiyA Adi manapasaMda mile haiM, vyApAra ThIka calatA hai, kuTumbI acchA bartAva karate haiM', ityAdi iSTa prApta kisa taraha calatA rahe aura usameM pharka nahIM
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 27 ) deviMdacakkavaTTittaNAI guNariddhipatthaNa maIyaM / grahamaM niyANaciMtaNa, maNNANANugayamaccataM // 9 // artha - devendra, cakravartI Adi ke saundaryAdi guNoM kI tathA mamRddhi kI yAcanA svarUpa niyAraNA karane kA citana hotA hai, vaha adhama hai, atyanta ajJAnatA bharA hai| (yaha cauthe prakAra kA Ata dhyAna hai / ) par3e, usakA dRDha citana rahA kare; isI taraha koI vedanA yA pIr3A bhI utpanna hone para pasaMda A gaI, udA0 devarAnA ko ghara meM bahuta kAma khIMcanA par3atA hai, usameM use bukhAra yA anya bImArI A gaI / use tIvra ciMtana ho ki 'yaha bImArI na jAya to acchA, jisase kAma se baccU N / ' to yaha saba Arta dhyAna hai / yaha vartamAna kI bAta huI / isI taraha bhaviSya ke bAre meM, 'bhaviSya meM aise iSTa viSaya, padArtha yA vedanA kaise prApta ho, usakA kSaraNa bhara bhI tanmaya ciMtana Arta dhyAna hai / to bhUtakAla ke bAre meM bhI pahale prApta, rahe hue yA mile hue viSaya vastu yA vedanA ke bAre meM ekAgra vicAra ho ki 've acche mile the, rahe to acchA thA, bahuta anukUla A gaye', to vaha atIta sambandhI Arta dhyAna huA / prazna - kaise jIva ko aisA Arta dhyAna hotA hai ? uttara - jo rAgarakta ho, rAga-sneha Asakti se bhAvita ho, use isase aisA Arta dhyAna hotA hai| asala meM rAga AkarSaNa hone meM mana rAga ke viSaya meM aisA laga jAtA hai ki 'yaha viSaya prApta huA ho to kaise nahIM jAya, kharca na ho', ityAdi citA meM tanmaya bane; aura na milA ho to 'kaise mile, kaise bar3he' Adi ciMtana meM mazagUla hotA hai / jIva ko rAga kahAM nahIM hai ? kitanI DheroM vastueM
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 28 ) iSTa haiM ? to mana to kAma karatA hI rahatA hai| isameM phira yaha Arta dhyAna Daga Daga para, kadama kadama para kitanA hI calatA hai| yaha tIsare prakAra kI bAta huii| 4. nidAnubaMdho pAta dhyAna aba Arta dhyAna kA cauthA prakAra kahate haiM: - vivecana : nidAna yAne niyANA cauthe prakAra kA Arta dhyAna hai / vaha bhI mAnasika gADha ciMtana hai| isameM 'mere tyAga tapa Adi ke prabhAva se mujhe devaloka mile, indrapana mile yA cakravartitva mile, vAsudeva, baladeva banU, devendra, narendra kA bala, saundarya yA samRddhi prApta ho', aisI utkaTa abhilASA se usakI nizcita mAMga kI jAtI hai| 'basa, mujhe yahI cAhiye, yahI mujhe mile', aisA nizcaya hotA hai| yaha niyANA kA ciMtana adhama hai| yahI Artta dhyAna hai| sAMsArika sukha sukhAbhAsa hai: prazna- kaise jIva ko yaha Artta dhyAna hotA hai ? uttara- atyanta ajJAna pIr3ita jIva ko yaha Artta dhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki ajJAnI ke sivAya dUsaroM ko sAMsArika sukhoM kI abhilASA nahIM hotii| ajJAnatA yahI hai ki ye sukha sukhAbhAsa hai, duHkharUpa hai, duHkha kA pratikAra mAtra haiM, parasaMyogasApekSa haiN| parantu para kA saMyoga to vinazvara hai, taratamatA vAlA hai, isase usake sukha meM zAMti nahIM hai, kAyamI svasthatA nahIM hai, balki kAla, saMyoga, pari sthiti meM parivartana hone se vaha mahA du:khada banatA hai| moha ke kAraNa yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA isalie usakI jhaMkhanA, AzaMsA, AkarSaNa rahatA hai| anyathA asala meM to sAMsArika sukha ke viSayoM meM aisA tattva hI kyA hai ki jisase usake sukha kI kAmanA ho!
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 29 ) evaM cauvihIM rAgaddosa moha vi.yassa jIvassa / ajjhANaM saMmAravaddhaNaM tiriyagaimUlaM // 10 // artha- yaha cAroM prakAra kA ArtadhyAna rAgadveSa tathA moha se kaluSita jIva ko hotA hai| vaha saMsAra vardhaka hai aura tilcagati kA kAraNa hai| ---------------- ----------- --- kahA hai:prajJAnAndhAzcaTulavanitApAGgavikSepitAste / kAme saktiM dadhati vibhavAbhogatugArjane yA / viJcittaM bhavati ca mahat mokSakAMkatAnaM / nAlpaskandhe viTapini kaSatya samiti gajendraH / artha:-striyoM ke capala kaTAkSa se AkarSita hokara jo jIva kAma meM Asakta hote haiM ve ajJAna se aMdha haiM athavA ati vaibhava kA vistAra kamAne meM Asakta bhI ajJAnAMdha hai| taba jJAnI kA vizAla citta ( aise tuccha artha kAma meM cipakatA nahIM hai ) mAtra eka mokSa ko hI icchA meM rakta rahatA hai| dekhiye, zreSTha hAthI khujalAne ke lie bhI choTe vRkSa ke sAtha apane kandhe ko nahIM ghistaa| to phira jJAnI tuccha viSayoM meM apanA mana kyoM DAle ? unheM to nirapekSa nirAbAdha svAdhIna ananta sukhamaya mokSa kI hI lagana hotI hai| .. yaha Arta dhyAna ke cauthe prakAra kI bAta huii| dhyAna kA svAmI aura phala aba isa dhyAna ke svAmI kauna haiM tathA phala kyA hai yaha kahate haiM : -- -
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 30 ) vivecana : pahale hama dekha cuke haiM ki AtaMdhyAna ke cAroM prakAroM meM se koI doSa ke kAraNa to koI rAga yA moha ke kAraNa utpanna hote haiN| ata: AtaMdhyAna kA svAmI kauna hai ? rAgadveSa moha se jo kaluSita jIva hotA hai vh| rAgAdi kA jora hai to ArtadhyAna A jaaygaa| AtadhyAna kA phala hai saMsAra vRddhi| saMsAra karmabandhana ke kAraNa khar3A hotA hai / ArtadhyAna se koI karma kSaya nahIM hotA, para karmabaMdha bar3hatA hai| ata: svabhAvika hI hai ki usase saMsAra vRddhi hotI hai| bhava kA cakkara bar3hatA hai, yaha sAmAnya phala huaa| usakA vizeSa phala hai tirya cagati / ArtadhyAna ekendriya, beindriya, teindriya caurindraya aura paMcendriya tiyaMcagati ke yogya karma baMdha karavAtA hai| prazna-isa kathana para se kyA yaha phalita hotA hai ki jIvanabhara meM parabhava kA AyuSya to mAtra eka bAra ho aura amuka nizcita samaya taka hI bAMdhA jAtA hai| to AyuSya-baMdha ke samaya yadi jIva ArtadhyAna meM ho to tirya cagati kA AyuSya bAMdhe para usake alAvA ke samaya meM yaha daMDa nahIM ? .. uttara - nhiiN| daMDa to hai hii| yadi jIva AyuSya bAMdhate samaya ArtadhyAna meM ho, taba to vaha tirya ca kA AyuSya bAMdhegA, usake sAtha usake yogya anya karma bhI sAtha sAtha bAMdhegA, parantu usake sivAya ke samaya meM bhI tirya cagati ke yogya AyuSya ke sivAya ke anya azubha karma avazya baaNdhegaa| isIlie vedanA hone para bhI ArtadhyAna se bacane jaisA hai| anyathA yahAM bhI pIr3A hai aura ArtadhyAna se bandhe hue azubha karmoM ke kAraNa bAda meM bhI pIr3A hogii|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 31 majjhatthamsa u muNiNo sakammapariNAma jaNiya meyaMti / vatthusmabhAvaciMtaNa parassa saMmaM sahatasya // 11 // kuNao va patthAlavaNamsa paDiyArama'ppasAvajjaM / tavasaMjama paDiyAraM ca sevayo dhammamaNiyANaM // 12 // artha :- kintu (1) 'yaha pIr3A mere karma vipAka se khar3I huI hai' aise vastu svabhAva ke ciMtana meM tatpara tathA samyak sahana karate hue. madhyastha ( rAga dva eSa rahita ) muni ko, (2) athavA ( ratnatrayI kI sAdhanA kA ) prazasta AlaMbana rakhakara niravadya yA alpa sAvadya (sapApa) upAya karane vAle muni ko tathA (3) nirAzaMsa bhAva se tapa aura saMyama ko hI pratIkAra ke rUpa meM sevana karate hue muni ko dharma dhyAna hI hai, Artta dhyAna nahIM / muni ko vedanA meM dhyAna kyoM nahIM ? : prazna - yoM to sAdhu ko bhI zUla, roga Adi vedanA AtI hai aura use sabhI sahana nahIM kara lete, para usake nivAraNa ke lie davA cikitsA Adi karavAte haiM; to kyA unheM bhI vedanA- viyoga kA ArtadhyAna lagatA hai ? tathA dUsare jaba ve tapa aura saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM usameM sAMsArika duHkha ke viyoga kA jaba dhyAna rahatA hai, jaise 'isa tapa saMyama se aba saMsAra ke duHkha nahIM AveMge' aisA hotA haiM, to isase kyA unheM ArtadhyAna huA ? uttara - sAdhu hone para bhI rAgAdi ke vaza hoM, to unheM jarUra ArtadhyAna hotA hai, para aise nahIM, unheM nahIM / isIlie granthakAra maharSi kahate haiM 'majjhatthassa....': vivecana : (1) samyak sahana karane vAle, (2) sahana na karake bhI puSTa
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlaMbana se pratIkAra karate hue tathA (3) tapa saMyama kA AcaraNa karate hue muni ko dharma dhyAna hI hotA hai / yaha batAyA jAtA hai / - muni kauna ?-(1) 'manyate jagatrikAlAvasthAmiti muni:' / muni arthAt jagata kI tInoM kAla ko avasthA kA vicAra karane vAlA arthAt sAdhU / 'jagata' yAne jIvana meM anubhava meM Ane vAle jagata ke jar3a cetana padArtha tathA prsNg| unameM rAga dveSa yA harSa zoka na ho, usake lie usakI bhUta, vartamAna tathA bhaviSya kI sthiti kA manana kare vahI muni / bhUtakAla ko avasthA kA manana isa taraha karate haiM ki vartamAna meM yaha padArtha yA prasaMga jisa svarUpa meM dikhatA hai vaha Akasmika hai yA merI icchA se khar3A nahIM huaa| kintu usake pIche nizcita kAraNa kAma kara rahe haiN| udA0 kisI aniSTa vastu kA aanaa| vaha usake kAraNa se banI hai| sambhava hai ki vaha acche pudgaloM meM se banI ho jaise per3e meM se vissttaa| vaise hI yaha mere karma, kAla, bhavitavyatAdi ke kAraNa yahAM upasthita huI hai| to maiM kyoM durdhyAna karUM ? koI jIva merA kucha kharAba karatA dikhatA ho, to vaha apane pUrvopAjita mohanIya karma ke udaya se tathA apane hI svAdhIna asat puruSArtha se gaisA karatA hai| usameM mere karma bhI jimmedAra haiN| to maiM nAhaka durdhyAna kyoM karu ? yadi bImArI AtI hai, AI to vaha mere pUrvopArjita azAtA vedanIya karma ke kAraNa AtI haiM, AI hai| isameM maiM kyoM durdhyAna karu ? yaha bhUtakAla kI avasthA kA vicAra huaa| aba vartamAna kA vicAra-udA. (1). yaha iSTa yA aniSTa vastu yA vyakti mere zuddha ananta jJAnAdi asaMkhya pradezamaya maulika AtmasvarUpa meM leza bhI kamIbezo nahIM kara sakatA, to mujhe kyA ciMtA ? yA harNa kyoM ? ulaTe rAga yA dveSa, kheda yA harNa
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane meM eka aura merA bAhya AtmasvarUpa adhika vikRta hotA hai aura dUsarI ora merI sAdhanA aura mere dharma sthAna ko hAni hotI hai| to ye dvaSAdi kyoM kiye jAya ? tathA (3) vartamAna samaya meM sama yA viSama padArtha yA prasaMga prApta ho to usameM kucha nayA nahIM hai| saMsAra aisA hI hai ki usameM binA socA yA icchA binA bhI vicitra ghaTanA hotI rahatI hai|' ityAdi / bhaviSya avasthAkA manana : (1) vartamAna aniSTa para kaSAya karane se bhAvI ke lie azubha karma baMdha, saMkramaNAdi tathA kusaMskAra khar3e hote haiN| (2 phira vastu yA vyakti mere kaSAya karane para bhI na sudhare, tathA vaha apane rAste hI kAma karatA rahe to kaSAya karanA bekAra rhegaa| (3) sAmane vAle vyakti ko mere kaSAya karane se kaSAya ko udIraNA hogI, jisase bicAre ke azubha karma baMdha bddheNge| (4) mujhe bhI bhaviSya meM ye karma kusaMskAra udaya meM Ane se usa samaya AtmA kI paristhiti viSama banegI tathA naye pApa utpanna kregii| .. ityaadi| 1. samyaka sahana karane vAle ko Ata dhyAna nahIM ___isa taraha aneka rUpa se tattva ko pakar3a kara jagata kI trikAla avasthA kA manana kare vaha muni kahalAtA hai| vedanA yA bImArI Ane para vaha soce; 'isakA na AnA merI icchA yA mere hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai; parantu mere apane pUrvopArjita karma ke udaya kA pariNAma hI yaha vedanA hai| kAraNa ho to kArya hotA hai| karma the to roga AtA hI' isa taraha bImArI tathA karma vastu ke svabhAva para mana lgaave| isI se vaha madhyastha raha sakatA hai, rahatA hai| na zarIra ke rAga meM khiMcAtA hai na bImArI ke prati dvaSa meN| isase use vedanA kA citta-saMtApa nahIM hotA, Arta dhyAna nahIM hotaa| vaha to pUrva maharSi kA yaha vacana barAbara najara samakSa rakhe ki -
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 34 ) karma rokane sambandhI maharSi vacana 'puvi khalubho ! kaDANaM kammANaM ducciNNANaM duppaDikaMtANaM veyaittA mokkho, natthi avedayitA, tavasA vA jhosittaa|' ___ artha:-he mahAnubhAva ! pUrva meM duSTamana se kiye karmoM kA (AlocanA va prAyazcita dvArA) pratikramaNa nahIM kiyA ho to una karmoM ko sacamuca meM bhogane se hI unase chuTakArA hogA, bhoge binA yA tapa se kSINa kiye binA nhiiN|' jIvana jIne meM 4 prakAra kI sAvadhAnI muni isa sUtra ke anusAra isa janma ke bAre meM do tathA ammAMtara ke bAre meM do, isa taraha kula 4 prakAra se sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai| 1. mana vacana kAyA kI asat pravRtti se bacanA, jisase azubha karma baMdha, saMkramaNAdi aura kusaMskaraNa se baca jAya / 2. asatpravRtti ke ho jAne para pazcAttApa, AlocanA yA prAyaH zcita dvArA pratikramaNa karanA arthAt pApa se pIche httnaa| 3. pUrva janma ke azubha karmoM ke udaya se Ane vAlI pIr3A ko samabhAva se prasannatA se bhoganA, tathA 4. pUrva baddha karma ke kSaya ke liye bAhya AbhyaMtara tapa meM ratta rhnaa| pIr3A ke samaya zubha vicAra - ye sAvadhAnI rakhane se ArtadhyAna hone kA avakAza hI kahAM rahA ? sahana karane kA ho taba (1) zuddha Atma vastu (2) karma vastu va (3) bAhya nimitta arthAt vastu ke sacce svarUpa para barAbara dRSTi rahe; to phira pIr3A yA vedanA meM asamAdhi yA asvastha cita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhtaa| vaha samajhatA hai ki
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 35 ) 'kAhaM achittiM aduvA ahIhaM, tabovahANesu ya ujjamissaM / gaNaM ca nIti aNumAra vessaM, sAlaMbasevI samuvei mokkhaM // ____ artha - 'maiM ( paramparA se prApta zruta tathA Agama kI ) paramparA ko samhAla kara rakhUgA athavA maiM paDhU gA yA tapa aura yogodvahana me udyama kara sakUgA athavA munigaNoM ko zAstra nIti anusAra samhAla skuugaa|'- aisA uddezya rakhakara davAdi upacAra kare arthAt sAlaMba sevI bne| vaha ( bAda meM isa uddezya kI hI pravRtti rakhane se ) mokSa prApta karatA hai|' isase patA calatA hai davAdi upacAra ke sevana meM uddezya aisA prazasta va pavitra ho to hI Arta dhyAna nahIM hotaa| (1) pIr3A se AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA kucha nahIM bigdd'taa| vaise hI pUrva kA duSkRtakArI aparAdhI AtmA daMDa bhugata le yahI yogya hai| isame nArAjagI kyA? (2) maiM pasanda karUM yA na karUM, karma apanA phala de kara hI ravAnA hoMge / tathA ve pIDA de kara jAte haiM to yaha to kacarA sApha huaa| phira isameM kheda yA nArAjI kisa bAta kI ? jitanI pIr3A utanI hI karma kI sphaaii| (3) bAhya nimitta to mAtra kulhAr3I ke hAthe kI taraha haiM / kulhAr3I meM kATane vAlA to usakA Age kA hissA yA lohA hai, hAtha nhiiN| isI taraha pIr3A dene vAle to asala meM karma hI haiM, nimitta nhiiN| ...... isa prakAra kI samajha yA buddhi se ArtadhyAna na ho kara dharma dhyAna hotA hai / yaha samyak sahana karane vAle kI bAta huii| 2. muni kA davA karane meM viziSTa uddezya muni vedanA Adi miTAne ke lie yadi auSadha Adi upacAra
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 36 ) karatA hai to vaha duHkha se trasta hokara nahIM, para jJAnAdi ke prazasta AlaMbana se karatA hai / 'AlaMbana' arthAt pravRtti kA nimitta davA, auSadha Adi ke sevana kI pravRtti kA uddezya yahAM uddezya hai kevala pavitra jJAnAdi ke saMrakSaNa tathA saMvardhana karane kaa| isase use karma baMdha nahIM hai / kahA hai ki - prazasta AlaMbana kaise rakhe ? muni dekhatA hai ki rogAdi kI vedanA ke samaya apane kamajora zarIra-saMghayaNa ( racanA kI zakti 10 ) aura kamajora mana ke kAraNa apane jJAnAdi ArAdhanA ke kartavya kA barAbara pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, usameM truTi hogI, virAdhanA hogI aadi| yaha na hone dene ke lie hI 'acchA, auSadha kA sevana kara lUM / ' yaha socakara auSadhAdi kA sevana kare / to vaha uddezya prazasta hai, pavitra hai / mana kA lakSya isa prazasta kartavya ke pAlana meM hai / ata: mana Artta dhyAna meM nahIM hai / ye prazasta AlaMbana kauna se 1 1. 'pUrvaM puruSoM ne bhagavAna ke zruta yAnI Agama ko dUsaroM ko DhAkara Agama paramparA ko avicchinna rkhaa| yaha uttarAdhikAra Aja mujha taka pahu~cAyA hai, vaha maiM rogAdi kI pIr3A ke kAraNa dUsare ko nahIM de sakatA / ata: maiM auSadhopacAra karake yadi zarIra se svastha banUM to use dUsare ko de sakUMgA / isa taraha zruta kA uttarAdhikAra mere bAda bhI Age cAlU rahegA / anyathA merI bImArI meM mere pAsa ke isa uttarAdhikAra kA viccheda ho jAvegA / ataH auSadhopacAra kara lUM / ' yaha zruta TikAne kA AlaMbana hai, uddezya hai 1 (2) 'mere se vedanA meM zru tAbhyAsa, adhyayana yA parAvartana nahIM ho sakatA, ata: auSadhAdi sevana karake usameM laga jAU / ' yaha zru tasvAdhyAya kA dUsarA uddezya huA /
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 37 ) (3) 'rogAdi kI pIr3A meM mujha se viziSTa tapasyA yA Agama adhyayana ke lie jarurI yogoDhahana kI kriyA nahIM ho sktii| to auSadhAdi kA sahArA lekara yaha udyama karu / ' aisA yogodvahana kA uddezya ho| (4) 'mere sira para munigaNa ko zAstrAnusAra sAraNA, vAraNA Adi karake usake dvArA unheM barAbara samhAlane kI jimmedArI hai, para isa vedanA meM vaha adA nahIM ho sktii| to auSadhAdi kA apavAda sevana karake gaNa rakSA acchI taraha kara luu|' aisA gaNarakSA . kA uddezya ho| (5) uparokta AlaMbanoM kI gAthA meM 'ca' pada se anya uddezya / bhI liye jA sakate haiN| jaise 'vedanA meM maiM upabRhaNA, sthirIkaraNa, sAdharmika vAtsalya Adi darzana ke AcAra tathA jinadarzanAdi anuSThAna nahIM kara sktaa|' 'guru Ane para khar3A honA' Adi abhyusthAnAdi vinaya rUpa jJAnAcAra kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| samiti, gupti, bhikSATana, nirdoSa mocarI, icchAkArAdi sAdhu samAcArI Adi kA acchI taraha pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| ata: auSadhAdi lekara use acchI taraha kruuN|' isa taraha darzanAdi ke AcAra pAlana ke uddezya se davA kre| ___isameM se kisI bhI uddezya se auSadhAdi kA sevana kare, use 'sAlaMbasevI' kahate haiN| vaha karake una uddezyoM kA pAlana karane meM hI vaha laga jaavegaa| ata: kramazaH vaha Age baDhatA huA anta meM mokSa prApta kara letA hai / savAla mAtra yaha hai ki kaisa auSadhoM vagairaha kA saMvana kareM ? sevana karane kI auSadhiyAM aisI hoM jo niravadya yA alpasAvadya hoN| avadha arthAt paap| khAsa taura se jisameM sAkSAt yA paramparA
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 38 ) se hiMsA kA karanA, karAnA yA anumodana karanA ho vaha avadya / aise pApoM se rahita niravadya upacAra kA muni sevana kare / athavA jisameM bahuta alpa pApa ho, vaise (alpa) sAvadya upacAra kA sevana kare / udA0 davA yA pathya ke lie hI gAMva meM tIna bAra ghUmakara Ane para bhI svAbhAvika rUpa se gRhastha ne apane lie taiyAra kiyA huA auSadha yA pathya nahIM milA, to ati alpa doSa vAlA ( taiyAra karavAyA huA ) lenA par3e / uparokta prakAra kA sAlaMbasevI alpasAvadya kA sevana kare to bhI vaha nirdoSa hai| kyoMki usakI nirdoSatA ke bAre meM yaha zAstra vacana milatA hai ki 'gIyattho jayagAe kaDajogI kAraNaMmi niddoso / ' arthAt gItArtha yAne zAstrajJa puruSa ratnatrayI ke pAlana ke lie kAraNa upasthita hone para yatanApUrvaka triparyaTanAdi zAstra vidhi kA dhyAna rakhakara doSa vAlA padArtha sevana kare to bhI vaha nirdoSa hai prazna - jaina zAstra aise doSa vAlA sevana karane kA kyoM kahatA hai ? I uttara - jinAgama utsagaM tathA apavAda donoM sahita mArga batAtA hai / 'utsarga' yAne mukhya vidhi yA niSedha / 'apavAda' yAne dikhAve meM usake viruddha parantu antima pariNAma ke rUpa meM usake anukUla hone vAlA AcaraNa / prasaMga Ane para yaha jarUrI hotA hai / anyathA akele utsarga kA Agraha rakhane para, kisI aisI paristhiti meM vaha sambhava na ho to usase paralokahita kA sAdhana asambhava bana jAyagA / udA0 ekadama tIvra bImArI A gii| nirdoSa davA tathA pathya nahIM milte| aba yadi sadoSa davA pathya kA sevana karatA hai to usameM utsarga mArga jisameM Arambha samArambha kA na karavAnA yA ananumodana hotA hai, usase viruddha bartAva karanA par3atA hai; ataH yadi vaha vaisA nahIM le, to bImArI ke kAraNa anya sAdhanAeM kama yA naSTa
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 39 ) hotI haiM, jisase pariNAmasvarUpa cAritra ke utsarga mArga kA pAlana na hokara ulaTA paraloka bigar3atA hai| ata: aise avasara para sadoSa upacAra kA sevana bhI kara le vaha apavAda mArga huaa| usameM uddezya zuddha hone se vaha Arta dhyAna nahIM hai, para dharma dhyAna hai| yaha vedanA yA pIr3A meM usake pratIkAra kA bAta huii| (3) tara saMyama se sasAra ke duHkhaviyoga ke ciMtana meM Arta dhyAna kyoM nahIM ? prazna aniSTa saMsAraduHkha ke viyoga kA dhyAna Artta dhyAna kyoM nahIM hai ? uttara-- aniSTa saMsAradu:kha ke viyoga ke dhyAna meM Arta dhyAna isalie nahIM hai ki isameM to vaha devI sukhoM ko bhI duHkharUpa samajha kara usake bhI viyoga kI icchA rakhatA hai; parantu naraka yA tiryaMca ke du:kha miTa kara manuSya tathA deva ke sukha prApti kI icchA nahIM hai| udhara aniSTa viyoga ke Arta dhyAna vAle ko to iSTa viSaya sukhoM kA yoga caahiye| udA0 'yaha garIbI yA yaha apamAna kaise jAya ?' isa ciMtana meM paise tathA sammAna kI icchA hai| tapa saMyama kA sevana karane vAle muni to saMsAra ke saba sukha duHkhoM ke viyoga kI icchA karake usake pratIkAra svarUpa tapa saMyama kA sevana karate haiN| prazna- tapa aura saMyama sAMsArika du:kha ke pratikAra kisa taraha haiM ? uttara- tapa aura saMyama do taraha se sAMsArika duHkha haTAte haiN| eka vartamAna meM tathA dUsare bhaviSya meN| (1) vartamAna duHkha ye haiM-bAra bAra bhUkha laganA, iSTa rasa kI icchA kA uThanA, anukUla prApti kI jhaMkhanA (satata icchA) honA, pratikUla kA bhaya lagate rahanA, indriyoM ke viSaya vikAroM kA jAganA, dveSa, IrSyA Adi mana ke
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 40 ) doSoM kA jAgrata honA aadi| tapa saMyama kA abhyAsa hone se ye saba zAnta ho jAte haiN| (2) tapa saMyama se duHkhadAyI azAtA, antarAya, mohanIya Adi karmoM kA nAza hotA hai, yAvat sarva karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / ata: bhaviSya meM isase Ane vAle du:kha aTakate haiM, rukate haiM / _ niyANA rahita' kyoM kahA ? paraMtu yadi 'tapa saMyama se mujhe indrAdi kI Rddhi mile', Adi niyANA kare to usameM vartamAna meM lobhakaSAya kA doSa uThA, vaha bhI duHkha hI khar3A huA tathA bhaviSya meM bhI vaha samRddhi prApta hone para usameM buddhi ke bigar3ane se narakAdi ke du:kha utpanna karane vAle karmoM kA baMdha hogaa| ina vartamAna tathA bhAvI donoM duHkhada sthitiyoM kI ora se AMkheM mUMda lenA mAtra ajJAna hai, moha hai| isase vahAM Arta dhyAna Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai| puna: rAgarakta banakara iSTa samRddhi kA niyANA kiyA, yaha to spaSTa cauthe prakAra kA Arta dhyAna hI hai| isIlie kahA ki tapa saMyama niyANA rahita ho to hI dharma dhyAna rUpa hai| ( anyathA nhiiN|) - prazna--yaha ThIka hai| parantu 'tapa saMyama se mujhe saba karmoM kA kSaya hokara mokSa prApta ho' yaha AzaMsA bhI eka prakAra kA niyANA hI hai na ? to vaha ho to 'niyANA rahita' kahAM AyA ? uttara-- bAta saca hai| nizcayanaya se vaha bhI niyANA hI hai, ata: paramArtha se vaisI AzaMsA rakhane kA bhI niSedha hai| isIlie yaha zAstra vacana milatA hai ki:- . . mokSe bhave ca sarvatra nispRho munisattamaH / prakRtyAbhyAsayogena yata ukto jinAgame / / artha:--jinAgama meM kahA hai ki svasvabhAva ke abhyAsa ke
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 41 ) kAraNa uttama muni mokSa tathA saMsAra donoM kI ora niHspRhatA vAlA hotA hai| muni 'ahiMsAdi mahAvrata, samiti, gupti aura kSamA di yatidharma to merA AtmasvabhAva hI hai' aisA saMpUrNata: lakSya meM rakhakara usakA svAbhAvika vRtti rUpa satata aura ekasA sevana karatA rahatA hai / to dRSTi usa para hI hone se tathA bhAvanA yAne satata abhyAsa se AtmA usase bhAvita ho cukA hone se AtmA meM usI kI ramaNatA rahatI hai / ata: usa sthiti meM usa mahAmuni ko koI bhI spRhA nahIM rahatI / yAvat saMsAra kI bhI nahIM aura mokSa ko bhI nahIM / para yaha to nizcayataya kI bAta huI / moca kI icchA se citta zuddhi-mArga pravRtiH parantu vyavahAra naya se bAta bilakula judI hai| aise AtmAoM ke lie jinheM abhI taka aisI bhAvanA nahIM huI arthAt satata abhyAsa se hone vAlI ahiMsA kSamA Adi tathA samiti gupti kI AtmasAtasA yA bhAvitatA prApta nahIM huI, ve mokSa kI kAMkSA rakheM, isameM unheM 'nidAna' kA doSa nahIM hai / kyoMki unakA usI taraha se (1) citta zuddha banatA jAtA hai tathA (2) mokSopayogI kriyA meM joradAra pravRtti hotI hai| karmakSaya mokSa kI hI utkaTa icchA rahane se hI anya sAMsArika bhautika icchAeM ki jo citta ko bigAr3ane vAlI haiM, ve marane lagatI haiM aura isase citta zuddha banatA jAtA hai yaha svAbhAvika hai / mokSecchA mokSopayogI kriyA meM joradAra pravRtti hotI rahane se mana usameM tanmaya banatA jAtA hai ata: ahiMsA, kSamA Adi se bhAvita hotA jAtA hai / isake phalasvarUpa utkRSTa cittazuddhi aura pUrNa ahiMsAdi bhAvitatA khar3I hone se pUrvokta sarvathA nispRha bhAva prakaTa hotA hai, jisameM mokSa kI bhI spRhA (icchA) nahIM rahatI / prazna- taba bhI mokSa kI icchA kyoM jarUrI hai ?
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 42 ) uttara - yahAM yaha samajhane lAyaka hai ki prArambhika jova ko abhI bilakula nispRha bhAva ko dazA prApta nahIM huI ata: icchAe~ to rheNgii| isameM yadi mokSa ko arthAt sarva saMgarahitatA kA icchA nahIM ho, to bhautika sukha ke saMga ko icchA rahA kregii| isase vaha kabhI bhI UMcA nahIM uTha sktaa| vaha to mokSa kI icchA rakhe tabhI usake mana meM yaha bhAva uThegA ki mokSa mujhe isalie cAhie ki saMsAra meM jo janma maraNAdi kI bAra-bAra kI pIr3A tathA jIva ko isase karma kI tarapha se hone vAlI durdazA hai vaha mokSa meM nahIM hai| pAntu yaha saMsAra jagata ke jar3a cetana kA saMga hogA vahAM taka nahIM chUTa sakatA aura mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| ata: mujhe ye samasta saMyaMga va maMga nahIM caahiye| isa taraha mokSa kI icchA ke pAche sarna saMga rahitatA kI icchA khar3I hotI hai| isase sabhI bhautika sukhoM ke saMga se bacane kI icchA ho jAtI hai| yaha icchA jitanI balavAna hogI, utanA hI ahiMsA, satya .. aparigraha Adi kA pAlana joradAra banegA; jisake utkRSTa hone se AtmA meM usake 'svAbhAvika' ho jAne se bAda meM manako yaha icchA nahIM rahatI ki maiM yaha sAdhanA karuM jisase mujhe mokSa mile| phira vaha sAdhanA svAbhAvika ho jAtI hai jisase vahAM mokSa ko icchA bhI nahIM rhtii| dUsare 'na prayojanaM vinA mandopi pravartate' nyAya ke anusAra ajJAna manuSya bhI prayojana binA, kisI uddezya kI icchA ke binA koI pravRtti nahIM karatA, to sajJAna abhyAsI ArAdhaka mokSa ke prayojana se, mokSa kI icchA se hI pravRtti kare yaha svAbhAvika hai| yaha bhI eka hakIkata hai ki pravRtti meM cikIrSA yAne karane kI icchA kAraNabhUta hotI hai| ata: mokSArtha pravRtti meM mokSa kI icchA jarUrI hai| . puna: mokSa kI icchA. kA artha asaMga yA ni:saMgatA kI icchA
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 43 ) hone se vaha citta meM se saMga ko-sAMsArika saMga ko-dUra karatA rahatA hai| isase citta nimala banatA jAtA hai| bhautika sukha ke saMga ke kAraNa hI citta rAgAdi se malina rahatA hai| ni:saMgatA kI balavAna icchA se svataH hI ye rAgAdi mala dUra hote jAte haiN| sArAMza mokSa kI tAva icchA se hI citta zuddhi aura mArga pravRtti prabala hotI jAtI hai / ata: vasA icchA vaha pAparUpa niyANA yA nidAna nahIM hai| isa 11vIM aura 12vIM gAthA meM muni ko Artta dhyAna kyoM nahIM hotA, kaise nahIM hotA, davA upacAra kare taba bhI unheM Artta dhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra kyoM nahIM ginA jAtA; 5 sakA vicAra huaa| yahAM TIkAkAra maharSi kahate haiM, 'dUsare ina do gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA muni ko cAroM prakAra ke Artta dhyAna kA niSedha karane ke lie karate haiN|' arthAt unake abhiprAya se ina do gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki muni ko cAroM prakAra kA Arta dhyAna kyoM nahIM hotaa| para yaha vyAkhyA, yaha abhiprAya atyanta sundara nahIM hai| kyoMki muni ko Ata dhyAna kA pahalA prakAra 'iSTa saMyoga aviyoga Arta dhyAna' tathA tIsarA prakAra 'aniSTa viyoga asaMyoga kA ArttaH dhyAna' hone kA avakAza hI nahIM hai| isase yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki to phira 'muni ko kaise iSTa saMyoga, aniSTa viyoga kI pravRtti karane para bhI Artta dhyAna kyoM nahIM ?' isa zaMkA ke nivAraNa ke lie hetudazaMka ye do gAthAeM kahanI par3atI haiN| muni ko asala meM hI sAMsArika iSTa aniSTa kucha rahA hI nahIM, to usake Arta dhyAna kI zaMkA hI kisa bAta para hotI hai ki jisake samAdhAna ke lie isa gAthA se hetu batAnA pdd'e| ata: zaMkA barAbara saMgata na hone se ina gAthAoM ko unake nivAraNa ke lie nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| . hAM, dUsare prakAra kI vedanA ke ArttadhyAna kI zaMkA uThane kA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 44 ) rAgo doso moho ya jeNa saMsAra heyavo bhaNiyA / yi te tiNitri, to taM saMsAra tarubIyaM // 13 // 1 artha :- rAga dveSa tathA moha ko saMsAra kA kAraNa kahA hai ----- aura ArttadhyAna meM ye tonoM haiM, isalie (usa kAraNa se) ArttadhyAna saMsAra vRkSa kA bIja hai / i avakAza jarUra hai / kyoMki muni ko roga hotA hai aura usa roga ko miTAne ke lie auSadhopacAra bhI kiyA jAtA hai| to vahAM zaMkA svAbhAvika rUpa se hI hotI hai ki muni ko taba dUsare prakAra kA vedanA saMbaMdhI ArttadhyAna kyoM nahIM ? ataH isa 'zaMkA ke nivAraNa ke lie arthAt muni ko roga meM vedanA sambaMdhI dUsare prakAra kA ArtadhyAna kyoM nahIM hotA, yaha batAne ke lie ye do gAthAeM kahI haiM' yaha vyAkhyA susaMgata hai / aba prazna yaha hai ki Apane ArttadhyAna se saMsAra bar3hane kA kahA to vaha kisa taraha se ? usakI spaSTatA yaha hai ki ArttadhyAna saMsAra kA bIja hone se usameM se svata: saMsAra utpanna hotA hai, saMsAra bar3hatA hai| aba ArttadhyAna saMsAra kA bIja hai, isa bAta ko spaSTa tathA dRDha karane ke lie kahate haiM: prArthayAna saMsAra vRkSa kA bIja: vivecana : bhagavAna zrI tIrthaMkara deva kahate haiM: - rAgadva eSa tathA moha me saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM aura ArttadhyAna meM ye tInoM hI kAma karate haiM; ataH praviSTa ( andara samAye hue) haiM, to phira ArttadhyAna bhI saMsAra kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM ?
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 45 ) . prazna- saMsAra ke kAraNa to mithyAtvAdi pAMca haiM, rAgAdi kisa taraha ? - uttara- mithyAtvAdi bhI rAgAdi kI nIMva para hI nibhate haiM, ata: asala meM rAgAdi hI kAraNa kahe jAte haiN| rAgAdi nIMva isa taraha haiM:- (1) anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya yAne rAgadveSa hoM, vahAM taka mithyAtva nahIM haTatA / yadi mithyAtva haTa bhI gayA ho, aura rAgAdi kA udaya ho jAya to mithyAtva puna: jAgrata ho jAtA hai| taba (2) adhirati bho, apratyAkhyAnIya kakSA ke kaSAya yAne rAgadveSa udaya meM hoM, vahAM taka khar3I rahatI hai| isase yahAM bhI mUla meM rAga dvaSa hI hue| (3) kaSAya to rAga dveSa rUpa hI haiM / athavA yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki krodha mAnAdi kaSAya bhI kahIM to rAga yA kahI dveSa ke kAraNa prakaTa hote haiM / (4) yoga yAne mana vacana kAyA kI azubha pravRtti bhI mUla meM rAga dvaSa hone para hI nibhatI hai / asat vicAra, pApavANI yA azubha bartAva bhI kisI na kisI para rAga yA dveSa ke kAraNa hI utpanna hotA hai| (5) pramAda me bhI rAga dveSa kAma karate hote haiM, yaha samajha meM A sakane jaisA hai| aise jisa taraha mithyAtvAdi pAMcoM saMsAra hetu hai vaise hI usake nIMva rUpa rAga dveSa to jarUra hI saMsArahetu kahalAte haiN| prazna- to phira saMsArahetu rAga dveSa ko hI kaho, usameM hote samAviSTa hone vAle mithyAtvAdi ko kyoM kahate ho ? ____uttara- rAga dveSa para mithyAtva Adi bhinna bhinna asad bhAva haiM, yaha batAne ke lie hI use alaga alaga khaa| prazna- ThIka hai, to moha ko alaga kyoM batAyA ? . uttara- moha yaha mithyA jJAna rUpa, bhrama rUpa hai athavA ajJAna vismaraNa yA saMzaya rUpa hai| kahIM rAga kA jora na ho taba bhI
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 46 ) mithyAjJAna ho to bhI asat pravRtti hotI hai| udA0 bhartRhari jaise ko saMsAra kA rAga to maMda par3a gayA, para sarvajJa zAsana milA huA nahIM hone se sUkSma ahiMsAmaya pAMca mahAvrata Adi kA cAritra hAtha nahIM lagane se sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsAmaya pravRtti cAlU thI / yaha mohaajJAna thaa| sarvajJokta yathArthaM tattva jAnane samajhane ko nahIM mile, isase mithyAtattva kI mAnyatArUpa moha rUpa meM phaMse rahe / para muniyoM ko vaisA rAga dveSa yA moha na hone para bhI zAstra bodha utanA vistRta na ho yA vismaraNa ho jAya athavA saMdeha utpanna ho, to isase bhI bhUla vagairaha ke kAraNa se asat pravRtti AnA saMbhava hai| yaha bhI eka prakAra kA moha huaa| ___ sArAMza yaha ki rAgadveSa aura moha ye saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| Arta dhyAna ke mUla meM ye kAma karate haiM aura ArtadhyAna ke sAtha rahakara use madada karate rahate haiN| isase yadi rAgAdi saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM, to usase samarthita Arta dhyAna saMsAra-vRkSa kA boja ho, isameM Azcarya kyA ? Ata dhyAna bIja kA kAma karatA haiM, usa para saMsAra vRkSa baDhatA hai, vistRta hotA hai|| prazna- ThIka hai, parantu yadi vaha sAmAnyata: saMsAra vRkSa kA bIja ho to use tiryaMcagati kA mUla-kAraNa kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? uttara- asala meM Arta dhyAna mokSagati kA kAraNa na hokara tiryaMcagati kA kAraNa hone se hI saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, saMsAra vRkSa kA bIja hai| tiryaMcagati saMsAra hI hai| dUsare isakI vyAkhyA isa taraha karate haiM ki tiryaMcagati meM bahuta jyAdA jIva haiN| saMsArI jIvoM kA adhikAMza hissA arthAt anantAnanta jIva tiryaMcagati ke ekendriya sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM haiN| usakI svakAya sthiti bhI bahuta lambI hai / arthAt ina jIvoM kA aisI hI ekendriya kAyA me satat janma maraNa karane kA utkRSTa kAla bahuta lambA hai, ananta utsarpiNI
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 47 ) kAvoya nIla gAlAlessAzro naaisNkilitttthaao| aTTajmANovagayamma kammapariNAmaNiyAro // 14 // ardha: - Artta dhyAna karane vAle ko ati saMkliSTa nahIM vaisI kApaM.ta, nIla yA kRSNa lezyAeM hotI haiM / ye lezyAeM karma pariNAma se utpanna hotI haiN| avasarpiNI hai| ata: yahAM sirpha tiryaMcagati meM 'saMsAra' zabda kA upacAra kiyaa| vaise to saMsAra cAra gati kA hai; para yahAM upacAra se kahA ki Arta dhyAna tiryaMcagati kA kAraNa hai isIlie saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| zrA dhyAna meM lezyA aba Ata dhyAna karane vAle kI lezyA kauna-sI hai so kahate haiMvivecana : lezyA mana vacana kAyA ke yogoM ke samaya vaise vaise kRSNa nIla Adi dravya ke sahAre hone vAle AtmapariNAma haiM / sarAga jIva ko vaha prazasta aprazasta kaSAya meM bala detI hai / dhannA zAlibhadra muni ko tapa saMyama ke rAga meM ucca tejo, padma, zukla lezyA kA bala rahatA thA, jisase ucca bhAvollAsa kA ve anubhava karate the| ____yaha lezyA do prakAra kI hai 1. dravya lezyA va 2. bhAva lennyaa| jIva kI lezyA kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tejo, padma, zukla, varNa svarUpa hai| zAstra use karmAntargata dravyasvarUpa yA svatantra pudgala svarUpa kahate haiM / jIva use grahaNa karatA hai ata: kRSNAdi dravya ke sahayoga se AtmA meM usa prakAra kA eka pariNAma khar3A hotA hai, use bhAva lezyA kahate haiM / kahA hai ki:- .
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNAdi dravya sAcivyAta pariNAmo ya AtmanaH / sphaTikasyeva tatrAyaM lezyA zabda prayujyate / / arthAt kRSNAdi dravyoM ke sahayoga se sphaTika kI taraha AtmA kA jo pariNAma hotA hai usameM lezyA zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| sphaTika ujjavala hotA hai, parantu usake pIche kAlA, mIlA Adi jaise varNa kA kAgaja kapar3A rakhA jAya, vaise raMga se raMgA huA vaha sphaTika dikhatA hai| vaise hI yahAM kRSNAdi dravya ke sambandha se AtmA vaise pariNAma vAlA yAne tIvra manda zubhAzubha adhyavasAya vAlA hotA hai| isa pariNAma ko 'lezyA' kahate haiN| zreNika rAjA antima samaya ArAdhanA magna hone se zubha adhyavasAya vAle the, parantu anta meM kRSNa lezyA meM caDha gye| alabatta, ve kSAyika samakitI the, isase unheM ati ugra anantAnubandhI kaSAya nahIM the, taba bhI unase kucha halake apratyakhyAnIya kaSAya ko kRSNa lezyA kA bala milaa| isase unake dila ke adhyavasAya bhayaMkara rUpa se bigar3a gaye aura ve mara kara naraka meM gye| lezyA do taraha kI haiM-zubha tathA ashubh| usa meM azubha tIna prakAra se -kRSNa, nIla tathA kApota / zubha bhI tIna prakAra kI haiMtejo lezyA, padma lezyA tathA zukla lezyA / isameM Arta dhyAna raudradhyAna kA sevana karane vAle ko azubha lezyA hotI hai| parantu raudra dhyAnI ko yaha kRSNAdi lezyA atizaya saMkleza vAlI arthAt kra ra bhAva vAlI hotI haiN| to ArttadhyAnI ko ve lezyA utanI saMkleza vAlI nahIM para usase manda kRSNAdi tInoM lezyA hotI hai| ye lezyA kauna karavAtA hai. ? . . vaise vaise karma kA udaya vaha lezyA karavAte haiN| alabattA mana vacana kAyA ke yoga sahayogI kAraNa jarUra haiM, isIlie lezyA
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 guNasthAnaka taka hI hotI hai / 14veM meM ayogI avasthA hone se vahAM koI lezyA nahIM hotI, vaha alezya avasthA hai| taba bhI lezyA mukhyata: karmapariNAma se utpanna hotI hai| karma ke AdhIna hai| phira isameM mana vacana kAyA ke yoga yAne AtmA kA puruSArtha jisa pramANa meM milatA hai, vaisI hI zubha azubha manda yA tIvra lezyA hotI hai| zubha yogoM kA mahatvaH- isIlie jina bhakti Adi zubha yogoM meM rahane se zubha lezyA kA lAbha milatA hai| parantu viSaya, Arambha, parigraha Adi ke puruSArtha se lezyA bigar3a jAtI hai| lezyA ke jarA bhI bigar3ane para Arta dhyAna AtA hai aura usakA phala pahale kahA jA cukA hai| isIlie jaina zAstra mAnava jIvana meM aneka prakAra ke zubhayogamaya kartavya batAte haiM / yadi koI unameM rakta rahe, to vaha azubha lezyA se bacatA hai, Arta dhyAna se tathA saMsAravRddhi se bacatA hai| para isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki indriya viSaya saMparka, parigraha Adi azubha yogoM meM azubha lezyA aura Artta dhyAna hI hoNge| nahIM aisA nahIM hai| yadi koI usa samaya bhI apanI vicAradhArA acchI rakhe, acchI vANI bole to zubha lezyA bhI A sakatI hai| isameM eka anya viziSTatA yaha bhI hai ki kAyayoga azubha hone para bho manoyoga tathA vacanayoga zubha rahane se lezyA zubha banatI hai, dhyAna bhI zubha AtA hai| tyAga vairAgya ke aise utkaTa zubha manoyoga ke puruSArtha meM caDhe hue guNasAgara zreSThI putra ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa ke azubha kAyayoga ke samaya bhI zukla bhAvanArUpa manoyoga, zukla lezyA, dharma dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna meM caDhakara vItarAga sarvajJa bana gye| tAtparya ki pahale to kAyayoga hI zubha rakhanA cAhiye aura dUsare vaha na ho sake to bhI vacanayoga, manoyoga yAne vANI vicAra to zubha rakhanA jarUrI hI hai|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 50 ) tassakaMdaNa soyaNa paridevaNa tADaNAI linggaaii| ITThAniTTha - viprogAviroga - viyaNA- nimittAI // 15 // nindai ya niyakayAI pasasai savimho vibhUIo / patthei tAsu rajai tayajaNa - parAyaNo hoi // 16 / / saddAivisagiddho saddhamma - parammuho pamAyaparo / - jiNamayamaNavekkhaMto vaTTai aTTami jhANaMmi // 17 // .. artha:-Arta dhyAna ke liMga (cihna) haiM Akranda, zoka, krodha, pITanA aadi| ye iSTaviyoga, aniSTa aviyoga tathA vedanA ke kAraNa se hote haiM / (punaH) apane kiye hue kArya kI ( alpaphala Ane se yA niSphala jAne se ) nindA karatA hai tathA dUsare kI sampatti kI vismita hRdaya se prazaMsA karatA hai, abhilASA karatA hai, usI meM rakta banatA hai aura usakA upArjana karane meM laga jAtA hai| zabdAdi viSayoM meM gRddha va mUrchita banatA hai, kSamAdi cAritra dharma se parAGamukha banatA hai aura madyAdi pramAda meM Asakta hotA hai| Arta dhyAna meM rahA huA jIva jinAgama se nirapekSa banatA hai| Arta dhyAna ke bAhya cinha Arta dhyAna dila meM sthita hai, vaha bAhya kauna se cihnoM se pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, yaha aba batAte haiM:vivecana : kabhI kabhI manuSya apane Apako catura samajha kara yaha mAna letA hai ki mujhe ArtadhyAna nahIM hotA; parantu dila meM vaha sthita hai, yaha bAhya lakSaNa para se sAbita hotA hai| kAraNa ki ye lakSaNa antara se ArttadhyAna hue binA nahIM ho skte| to rAta dina aise
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 51 ) eka yA dUsare lakSaNa calate hoM to usa para se hama nApa sakate haiM ki rAta dina kA kitanA jyAdA hissA ArttadhyAna meM jIva ko bItatA hai / zrArttadhyAna ke lakSaNa ye lakSaNa isa prakAra hai: kisI iSTa vastu ke calI jAne se, bigar3ane se yA naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa athavA kisI aniSTa ke Ane se usake na jAne yA na sudharane ke kAraNa yA kisI vedanA ke kAraNa jIva - (1) Akranda karatA hai, jora se cillAkara rotA hai, yA (2) binA cillAye bhI AMsU bharI AMkhoM se dIna hIna jaisA bana jAtA hai, athavA (3) vANI se dila kA gussA yA roSa krodha prakaTa kare, kucha bakavAsa kare, aruci sUcaka zabda bole, yA usase Age baDha kara (4) sira yA chAtI pITe yA bAla noMca DAle / ye Antarika rUpa se mana meM khaTakate hue - rahe hue Artta dhyAna ke kAraNa hI hote haiM / ye Artta dhyAna ke bAhya liMga yA cihna haiM / aniSTa hone se Arca dhyAna (1) aisA bahuta hotA hai / putra mara gayA to iSTa kA viyoga huaa| vaha vApasa to nahIM Ane vAlA, taba bhI usa para cillAkara rote haiM / kaI dina, are kaI mahIne bIte, taba bhI koI yAda karavAye yA svayaM yAda Ave to ronA A jAtA hai / yaha sUcita karatA hai ki antara meM Artta dhyAna hai / isI taraha kucha bhI mana ke viparIta bana gayA; udA0 kharIdate meM Thage gaye, cIja halakI milI, to usake bAre hRdaya kI vyathA 10-20 vyaktiyoM ke Age zabda se bAhara vyakta meM
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ : ( 52 ) kI jAtI hai / vyartha bakavAsa karate haiM; kaisA samaya AyA hai ? vyApArI lucce haiM, milAvaTa jyAdA hotI hai, sarakArI tantra rizvatakhora hai .. Adi / yaha mana meM sthita Artta dhyAna ke kAraNa hI hai| vaise hI ghara meM svayaM ko anicchanIya lage vaisA kucha ho gayA yA dUsare ko iSTa milA aura syayaM ko na milA to vahAM Artta dhyAna baDhane para svayaM sira kUTatA hai, chAtI pITatA hai ityAdi / athavA ( 2 ) pasaMda naukara va 0 se pAlA par3a gayA hai aba vaha haTatA nahIM hai yA (3) kisI rogAdi kAraNa se vedanA ho rahI hai, vahAM vaha apanI vyathA prakaTa karatA hai, hAya hAya karatA hai / yaha saba bhItara (hRdaya) ke Artta dhyAna ke kAraNa hotA hai / itane bar3e pramANa meM Akranda, rudana yA tAr3ana na bhI ho to anya Artta dhyAna ke lakSaNa bhI upasthita hote haiM / (4) svakArya kI nindA ke pIche Artta dhyAna ( gAthA 16 ) svayaM ne yadi koI banAvaTa kI ho, zilpa, kalA yA vyApAra meM icchita nahIM huA ho, alpa phala milA ho, niSphala gayA ho, to usakI ghRNA prakaTa karatA hai / udA0 rasoI meM koI vastu bigar3a gaI, kapar3A barAbara nahIM dhulA, zilpI yA anya kArIgara kI kArIgarI icchAnusAra nahIM huI, ghara meM hI kisI caturAI ke kAma meM kucha galatI raha gaI, yA naukarI dhandhe meM kucha jhagar3A TaMTA huA, usa para vaha una cIjoM kI nindA kare, dUsare ke AMge, yA mana hI mana 'yaha kharAba huA, bigar3a gayA' kaha kara ghRNA vyakta kare; are ! yoM to svayaM apanI caturAI, sAmagrI Adi ke hisAba se barAbara kiyA ho, taba bhI dUsare kA vaisA kArya acchA banA huA dekhakara svayaM apane kAma kI niMdA kare, yaha AMtarika Artta dhyAna kI sthiti kI sUcanA karatA hai /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 53 ) (5-8) dUsare ke vaibhava para Azcarya karanA, vaibhava kI icchA karanA, mile para khuzI honA tathA saharSa vaibhava udyama ke pIche Arta dhyAna / .(5) khuda ko nahIM milA aura dUsare ko acchI saMpatti, vaibhava, baMgalA, moTara, pharnIcira Adi milA dekhakara usa para Azcarya kare, prazaMsA kare, vaibhava ke guNagAna kare, yaha bhI Artta dhyAna kA lakSaNa hai| mana ke andara yaha Azcarsa lage ki 'dUsare ko milA vaisA hAya ! mujhe iSTa nahIM milA ? mujhe nahIM aura dUsare ko kaisA acchA milaa|' are ! bAjAra se kahIM se koI dUsarA vyakti koI acchI cIja lekara AyA ho to vaha dekhakara bhI yaha hotA hai| - (6) svayaM mAla sampatti yA vaibhava kI icchA kare, jhaMkhanA kare, prArthanA kare, vaha vaise udgAra Adi bAhara ke lakSaNa se dikhatA hai| yaha bhI rahe hue Artta dhyAna kA sUcaka hai / manameM 'yaha iSTa kaise mile ?' isake tanmaya ciMtana binA bAhara prArthanA, icchA yA prazaMsA kase vyakta ho ? (7) prApta huI cIja vastu, sampatti, sanmAna Adi meM samatA, rAga, khuzI Ananda rahe; vaha bhI mukha mudrA, rahana sahana, aura zabdoM se vyakta hotA hai| yaha bhI Antarika Artta dhyAna kA sUcaka hai| (8) sampatti, sanmAna Adi prApta karane ke lie utsAha sahita taiyAra ho, udyama parizrama kare, vahAM bhI antara meM Arta dhyAna upasthita hai| uparokta lakSaNa kadAcita mAtra dhanarAzi ke bAre meM hIna ho, para ekAdha vastu ke bAre meM aura vaha bhI sAdhAraNa vastu ke bAre meM ho, taba bhI vaha Ata dhyAna kI sUcaka hai| yahAM vicAraNIya yaha hai
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki dina bhara kisI eka yA dUsare padArtha ke bAre meM, kisI bAta ke bAre meM ghRNA, prazaMsA, abhilASA, rAga-raktatA aura prApti yA nivAraNa ke lie kitano jyAdA mehanata cAlU rahatA hai, isa para se bhI pratyeka dina bhara meM bhI kitanA DheroM Arta dhyAna hotA rahatA hai ? isake alAvA bhI Artta dhyAna ke anya lakSaNa isa prakAra upasthita rahate haiN| 6. indriyoM ke iSTa viSayoM para gRddhiarthAt zabda rUpa rasa gandha yA sparza ke bAre meM jo gRddha ho Asakta ho, mUrchita ho, jise usakI kAMkSA (icchA) apekSA rahatI ho, vaha bhI Arta dhyAna meM hI rakta hai / aisI eka bhI vastu mana meM ghusI utanI hI dera, Arta dhyAna zurU hI hai| phira aniSTa hogA to vaha mana ko kuderatA rhegaa| jIva ko viSayAsakti kahAM kama hai ? phira Asakti ke kAraNa mana meM viSayoM ke vikalpa, vicAra, kalpanAeM itane jyAdA calate haiM ki usameM kSaNa bhara bhI kahIM mana sthira yA tanmaya hone se Artta dhyAna kA rUpa pakar3atA hai| isameM kucha bhI milane yA bhogane kA na hone para bhI dina meM aise Artta dhyAna bhI kitane ? viSayagRddhi rakhanA hai aura Arta dhyAna nahIM karanA aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? 10. saddharma yAne zuddhadharma se parAGmukha hotA hai use bhI Arta dhyAna hI hai / jIvana meM yadi dharma kI sthApanA nahIM hai, athavA vaha gauNa hai, bahuta mAmUlI tathA vaha bhI rivAja ke anusAra amuka kriyA hI kara dene ke rUpa meM ho, to usake manameM dUsarA kyA calegA ? idhara udhara ke phAlatU vicAra, isameM kisI iSTa aniSTa ke bAre meM mana jarA bhI sthira huA ki Arta dhyAna A kara khar3A hI hai| zuddha dharma kSamA mRdutA Adi 10 prakAra ke cAritradharma
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 55 ) se parAGa mukhatA yAne krodha, mAnAdi meM otaprotatA honA; vaha bhI Arta dhyAna hI huaa| isameM vizeSatA yaha hai jIvana meM dharma to ho, para vaha azuddha, asarvajJa-kathita yA hiMsA rAgAdi pApa se mizrita ho to vahAM bhI usake kArya AtmahitakArI na hokara manamAne iSTa ke lie ho jAte haiM aura isIlie una para kA dhyAna Ata dhyAna rUpa ho jAtA hai| kaisI du:khada sthiti ! dharma ke nAma kI pravRtti meM bhI Arta dhyAna ? isIlie kahA hai ki 'dharma vahI hai jo durgati meM girane vAle AtmA ko bacA le' 'dhArayatIti dharma:'-dhAraNa kare, bacAve vaha dhrm| 11. pramAda meM tatparaH- 'majjaM visaya kasAyA, nihA vigahA ya paMca pamAyA' isa vacana se zarAba Adi vyasana, zabdAdi viSayoM kA AkarSaNa, krodhAdi kaSAya, nidrA tathA rAjakathA bhojana kathA Adi vikathA ye pAMca pramAda haiN| inameM lIna rahane vAle ko Ata dhyAna hotA hI rahatA hai| udA0 Upara Upara se dekhane se aisA lagatA hai ki 'hamane yadi bhojana sambandhI koI bAta kI to isameM Artta dhyAna kase ?' parantu yaha ajJAnatA hai| isake pIche bhojana ke iSTa aniSTa kI kalpanA lagI huI hI hai, ata: svAbhAvika hI vaha Ata dhyAna karavAtA hai| 12. jina vacana kI lAparavAhI rakhane vAle ko bhI Arta dhyAna hotA rahatA hai| prazna- saddharma parAGa mukha kahane ke bAda yaha kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? uttara- isakI alaga se kahane kI jarUrata isalie hai ki 'saddharma-parAGa mukha' to na ho, kama se kama jIvana meM saddharma ke jina vacana kI zraddhA karatA ho, itanI sanmukhatA ho, parantu dUsarI ora artha kAma meM itanA adhika phaMsA rahatA hai ki saddharma kI sAdhanA
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 56 ) : - dUra raha jAtI hai / isase bhI vaha Artta dhyAna meM DUba jAtA hai / jinamUrti bharavAne vAlA tathA jina vacana se AkarSita hone vAlA sAgaracandra seTha vyApAra dhandhe meM itanA DUbA rahA ki use Artta dhyAna hotA rahA aura usase tica gati kA AyuSya upArjana karake mara kara jitazatru rAjA ke ghor3e ke rUpa meM utpanna huA; jise trilokanAtha zrI munisuvrata svAmI bhagavAna ne Akara pratibodha kiyA / kSaNa bhara kA bhI aisA ArttadhyAna jIva ko bhulAve meM DAla detA hai;. udA0 bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha kA jIva marubhUti ke prathama bhava meM jinavacana kA Adara karane vAlA aura sundara zrAvakadharma pAlana karane vAlA thA aura anta meM kasUravAra apane bhAI se bhI kSamAyAcanA karane gayA, taba bhI usane usake mastaka para zilA kA prahAra kiyA isase vedanA ke ArttadhyAna meM mara kara vaha marubhUti zrAvaka jaMgala meM jaMgalI hAthI ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| to yahAM vicArane lAyaka yahI hai ki jinadharma milane para bhI (1) khAna pAna, paisA, parivAra, dhandhA rojagAra meM otaprota rahane se Artta dhyAna kA kitanA adhika Dhera lagegA ? tathA (2) dharma pravRtti bhI kare to bhI kabhA kabhI yadi Artta dhyAna meM phaMsA aura yadi usI samaya AyuSya bAMdhe to vaha kaisI durgati meM jAvegA ? yaha to saddharma kI zraddhA hone para bhI kama yA jyAdA samaya bhI saddharma sevana se parAGamukha rahane vAle kI bAta huI / aba jo pahale se hI jinavacana kI apekSA se rahita ho, usakI beparavAhI bAlA arthAt zraddhA rahita ho usakA vicAra kareM to dekheMge ki vaha to ThIka ThIka Artta dhyAna meM DUbA rahatA hai / jina vacana kI paravAha jise nahIM hai, isase vaha jinezvara - kathita heya upAdeya tyAjya AdaraNIya tattva ko kucha ginatA nahIM, mAnatA nahIM / phira tyAjya kA sevana karatA hai, uparAnta use usakA koI aphasosa bhI nahIM rahatA / ulaTe vaha usI meM zAbAzI maanegaa| 'isakA sevana
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 57 ) tadaviraya desaviraya pamAyaparasaMjayANugaM jhANaM / sabappamAyamUlaM vajjeyavyaM jaijaNeNaM / / 18 / / arthaH- yaha Arta dhyAna avirati vAle ko, deza viratidhara ko aura pramAdaniSTha saMyamadhara ko hotA hai| use sarva pramAda kA mUla samajha kara sAdhujanoM ke dvArA usakA tyAga karAnA caahiye| kyoM na kareM ? isake sevana meM kucha bhI harja nhiiN|' aisA aisA mAnegA tathA bolegaa| isa taraha vaha AdaraNIya tattva ke bAre meM viruddha mAnegA, bolegaa| ina donoM ke kAraNa Age va pIche DheroM ArtadhyAna calatA hai usameM Azcarya nhiiN| Arta dhyAna kise ? aba 'Arta dhyAna ke svAmI kauna' isakA vicAra karate hue kahate haiM- 'tadaviraya ...' vivecana : Arta dhyAna aviratidhara mithyAdRSTi AtmA ko, samyagadRSTi AtmA ko tathA dezaviratidhara zrAvaka ko bhI hotA hai aura sarva viratidhara pramatta muni ko bhI hotA hai| - avirati yAne pratijJApUrvaka hiMsAdi pApa se virAma kA na honA, yA pApa kA pratijJAbaddha tyAga na honaa| pratijJA na ho tathA hiMsAdi nahIM karatA ho, vaha to kevala pApa kI apravRtti hai, para virati nahIM hai, pApa virAma nahIM hai| kyoMki dila meM pApa kI apekSA baiThI huI hai ki 'maukA Ane para pApa karane kI chUTa', isIlie to vaha pratijJA nahIM krtaa| aisI apekSA hI avirati hai| vaha apekSA jaba taka hai, taba taka pApa kA AcaraNa na ho aise vakta bhI iSTasaMyoga aniSTa viyoga Adi kA Arta dhyAna hotA rahe yaha svAbhAvika hai|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 58 ) aise avirati vAle AtmA mithyAdRSTi yA samyagdRSTi donoM ho sakate haiN| sabhI mithyAdRSTi jIva avirati meM hI haiM; kyoMki virati to samyaktva ke bAda kI bhUmikA hai| pahale jinokta sarva tattva kI zraddhA caahiye| usake bAda hI saccA virati bhAva A sakatA hai| isIlie to abhavI jaise jIva jaina cAritradIkSA lene para bhI avirati meM hI haiM, prathama mithyAtva guNa sthAnaka vAle haiN| ___aba samyaktva prApta arthAt samyagdRSTi jIva do prakAra ke haiM viratidhArI tathA viratirahita / isameM jinheM thor3e se pApa tyAga kI bhI udA0 maiM trasa jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karUMgA', ityAdi pratijJA nahIM haiM, vaha avirata samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai| 'pApa kA tyAga karanA cAhiye' aisI unheM zraddhA hai, taba bhI vaha karane kI himmata nahIM haiM; ve avirati vAle haiM / yaha sUcita karatA hai ki hiMsA, parigraha Adi pApoM kI ora AkarSaNa abhI bhI khar3A hai| aisI avirati bhI AtadhyAna kI preraNA de isameM kyA Azcarya ? isI taraha dezavirati arthAt jisane deza se yAne aMza se virati kA svIkAra kiyA hai, use bhI zeSa avirati bAkI hai| isase Artta dhyAna hotA rahatA hai| prazna- to isakA artha yaha huA ki sarvAMza meM (sarva se yAne saMpUrNa) virati kara le to phira Arta dhyAna nahIM rahe na ? uttara- nhiiN| usameM bhI pramAda ho to Ata dhyAna sulabha hai| sarvaviratidhara bhI do prakAra kI sthiti meM hote haiN| 1. pramAda vAle aura 2. pramAda rahita / isameM rAga, dveSa, nidrA vikathA, dharma meM utsAha-rahitatA va ajJAnAdi pramAda avasthA meM AtaM dhyAna hotA hai, jarA sA bhI pramAda, Arta dhyAna ko sulabha (saralatA se hone vAlA) banA detA hai| kyoMki yaha pramAda kisI na kisI
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 59 ) iSTasaMyoga ke AkarSaNa yA aniSTa viyoga kI cintA yA vedanA ke sAtha saMkalita hotA hai, to phira Arta dhyAna kyoM nahIM AvegA? ___ basa, isa hisAba se pramAda rahita yAne apramatta avasthA ho, tabhI Arta dhyAna se chuTakArA milatA hai / ata: kahA hai ki 'apramatta muni jo sAtaveM aura usase Upara ke guNasthAnaka para hotA hai, unheM Arta dhyAna nahIM hotaa|' yaha dekhane se patA calatA hai ki ArtadhyAna kI kitanI jyAdA sUkSmatA hai ki mithyAtva tathA avirati vAle ko to kyA kintu jarA bhI pramAda vAle ko bhI yaha Arta dhyAna ho jAte dera nahIM lgtii| pUrA saMsAra chor3a, sarvaviratidhara muni hue to bhI yaha nizcita niyama nahIM ki Arta dhyAna nahIM hI aavegaa| ataH isa gAthA meM kahA hai ki 'ArttadhyAna yaha sarva pramAda kI jar3a hone se unheM usakA tyAga karanA caahiye|' yadi ArttadhyAna rahatA hai, to pramAda Ate dera nahIM / svarUpa se AdhyAna samasta pramAda kA kAraNa hai / ataH sAdhu tathA zrAvaka donoM ne usameM se dUra rahanA Avazyaka hai| __ prazna - pahale jo yaha kahA ki pramAda vAle ko ArttadhyAna hotA hai, usakA artha to yaha hai ki pramAda kAraNa hai aura ArttadhyAna usakA kA kArya hai| to phira yahAM ArtadhyAna ko sarva pramAda kI jar3a yAne kAraNa kahA, yaha kaise ghaTita hogA? uttara- bAta bilakula saca hai ki antara meM (mana ke andara) rAgAdi hoM, usase ArttadhyAna uThatA hai| parantu jIva ko mana milA hai, isase use kucha na kucha uthala puthala karane ko, socane ko cAhiye hii| isase 'kisI iSTa kA saMyoga ho', yA 'viyoga na ho', yA 'hAya vedanA bahuta satA rahI hai, zAnta ho jAya' aisA kucha na kucha AtadhyAna calatA hI rahatA hai / phira usako cintA yA vyAkulatA mana meM uThane para jIva zAnta kaise raha sakatA hai ?' isa Arta dhyAna ke joza ca pravAha ke kAraNa viSaya-kaSAya kI vividha pravRtti, vANI,
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 60 ) vicAra bartAva ke rUpa meM calatI rahe binA nahIM raha sktii| isa taraha madya Adi vyasana, nidrA, nindA, vikathA, bekAra bAteM Adi bhI sulabha (sarala) hote haiN| puna: kriyA ke kheda udvega Adi doSoM kA bhI sevana hotA rahatA hai| yaha saba pramAda hI hai| usakI jar3a hai Arta dhyAna / ArttadhyAna se hRdaya bigar3atA hai usase pramAda sevana calatA hai| isa taraha se ArttadhyAna cAhe rAga dveSa yA moha meM se uThatA hai yAne vahAM rAgAdi pramAda kAraNa aura ArtadhyAna usakA kAraNa huaa| parantu jaba ArttadhyAna bAra-bAra calatA hai taba svAbhAvika hI hai ki isase vaha saba pramAda pravRttiye raheMgI hii| isa taraha yahAM ArttadhyAna ko sarva pramAda kI jar3a kaha kara use chor3ane kA khaa| ArttadhyAna banda karake dharma-dhyAna calAne se hRdaya pavitra rahane se pramAda sevana ruka jAtA haiN| itanA Ata dhyAna ke bAre meM vicAra huaa| raudra dhyAna raudra dhyAna bhI 4 prakAra kA hai:- 1. hisAnubandhI, 2 mRSAnubandhI, 3. steyAnubandhI aura 4. sNrkssnnaanubndhii| zrI umAsvAti vAcakavarya ne tattvArtha mahAzAstra meM (a0 9 sU0 36) kahA hai 'hiMsA'nRtasteya viSaya saMrakSaNebhyo raudram' arthAt hiMsA, jUTha, corI aura indriya viSayoM ke saMrakSaNa ke lie raudra dhyAna hotA hai| raudra yAne bhayAnaka arthAt Ata se jyAdA ugra ati kruur| ina hiMsAdi cAra meM se kisI bhI eka para citta krU ra ciMtana meM utara jAya to vahAM raudradhyAna kA prArambha kahA jaaygaa| karma vandha kA jajameMTa dhyAna para yahAM dhyAna meM rahe ki isameM hiMsAdi kriyA kA AcaraNa karane
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 61 ) sattavaha veha baMdhaNaDahaNaGkaNa mAraNAi paNihANaM / / ai kohaggavattha nigSiNa maNaso'hamavivAgaM // 16 // arthaH-ati krodha graha se jakar3e hue mana kA lakSya jIvoM ko pITane, biMdhane, bAMthane, jalAne, cihna karane, mAra DAlane ityAdi para jAtA hai, cipakatA hai| (yaha raudradhyAna hai|) yaha nirdaya hRdaya vAle ko hotA hai aura adhama (narakAdi prApti ke) phala vAlA hotA hai| kI bAta nahIM hai| hiMsA kucha bhI nahIM karatA ho, mukha se jhUTha kucha bhI nahIM bolatA ho, taba bhI mana se karane va bolane ke kra ra ugra abhiprAya, cintana yA dila kA lagAva raudradhyAna hai| jaise Arta meM vaise hI rodra meM kAyA se karane kA yA vANI se bolane kA kucha nahIM hotA, para mAtra mana se usakA dRr3ha cintana karatA hai, vaha Arta raudra dhyAna hai| mana to caubIsoM ghaNTe kucha na kucha ciMtana karatA hI hai, phira vaha citana ArttadhyAna yA raudradhyAna na bana jAya,isake lie kitanA jyAdA khyAla rakhanA par3e ? dhyAna ko karma bandha ke sAtha sIdhA sambandha hai| karma kaise bAMdhe jAveMge, usakA jajamenTa mana meM tAtkAlika calane vAle bhAva yA dhyAna ke prakAra para par3atA hai| ArttadhyAna se tiryaMcagati ke karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura raudradhyAna se narakagati ke karmoM kA bandha hotA hai| ve bhI turanta hI bAMdhe jAte haiM; isameM udhAra nhiiN| jisa samaya jaisA dhyAna, usI samaya vaise karmoM kA bandha ho jaavegaa| isIlie jIvana kA sabase bar3A kAma yaha, ki mana meM hone vAle kharAba dhyAna ko roka kara zubha dhyAna ko cAlU rakhane ko bar3I sAvadhAnI rakhanA Avazyaka hai| 1. hiMsAnubandhI raudra dhyAna yahAM aba pahalA hiMsAtubandhI raudra dhyAna samajhAte hue kahate haiM:
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vivecana : ati krodha meM Akara nirdaya hRdaya se hiMsA kA ekAgra ciMtana kiyA jAya, vaha hiMsAnubandhI raudradhyAna hai| hiMsA aneka prakAra se socI jAtI hai| udA0 ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke kisI bhI jIva ke prati krodhAndha bana kara yaha soce ki, 'maiM isa harAmI ko thappar3a ghUse lagAkara sIdhA kara duuN|' cAbuka lagA duuN|' 'lAteM mAra kara sIdhA kara ddaaluu|' athavA nAka kAna bIndha duu|' 'rassI yA ber3I se jakar3a luu|' 'agni se jalA dU, lAla jalatA huI salAiyoM se dAga lagA duuN|' 'kutte yA siyAra ke paroM ke nAkhUna se ciravA dU, noMca DAla, talavAra ke jhaTake se yA bhAlA cabhAkara yA khajara bhauMkakara jAna se mAra DAlU athavA khUba por3A duu| cIra DAlU, kucala DAlU, caTanI kara dU' Adi Adi jIva ko pIr3A dene vAlo vastu para mana ko kendrita kare / yaha pahale prakAra kA raudradhyAna hai| ___ bhArI krodha kisI graha yA bhUta kI taraha lagA huA ho, aura. dila se dayA to bilakula hI khatama ho gaI ho, apanA svArtha bigar3atA ho, svamAna ko hAni huI ho, athavA zatrutA ho, vahAM aisA hotA hai / seTha ko naukara para, mAtA pitA ko putra para, par3ausI ko par3osI ke prati ityAdi meM aisA hotA hai| deza paradeza ke kucha samAcAra jAna kara, korTa ke gunahagAra ko chor3a dene kA sunane para ityAdi kaI prasaMgoM para cintA vAle kA mana raudradhyAna taka pahuMca jAtA hai| jaisA krodha ke Aveza meM vaisA hI abhimAna me caDhakara bhI vaisA hI hotA hai| udA0 rAvaNa ne abhimAna se cakra chor3akara lakSmaNa kA malA kATane kA socaa| mAyA yA lobha ke Aveza meM bhI vaisA ho sakatA hai| koNika ne rAjya ke lobha me sage bApa zreNika ko kaida meM DalavAkara cAbuka lagavAne para mana ko kendrita kiyaa|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .( 63 ) pisuNAsambhAsanbhUyabhUyaghAyAi vayaNapaNihANaM / mAyAviNo'isaMghaNaparassa pacchannapAvassa // 20 // arthaH-cugalI khAnA, aniSTa sUcaka vacana, gAlI ityAdi asabhya vacana, asatya vacana, jIva ghAta kA Adeza Adi kA praNidhAna ( ekAgra mAnasika ciMtana ) raudradhyAna hai| yaha kapaTI, ThagAI karane vAle yA gupta pApI ko hotA hai // 20 // dhyAna meM khUbI to yaha hai ki svayaM hiMsA Adi kara bho na sake, taba bhI hisA Adi karane (kI icchA) meM citta dRr3hatApUrvaka laga gayA, to vaha raudra dhyAna huaa| to jIvana meM aisA dRr3ha citta hone meM kitanI dera lagatI hai ? raudradhyAna se naraka isa raudradhyAna kA pariNAma bahuta halakA (kharAba) AtA hai| naraka Adi durgati ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita honA par3atA hai| jIvana acchA dharmamaya calatA ho, para kabhI raudra dhyAna AyA aura kadAcit usI samaya AyuSya kA bandha huA to vaha naraka kA hI baMdhegA aura eka bAra to naraka meM jAnA hI pdd'egaa| prasannacandra rAjarSi mahA saMyamI tapasvI hote hue bhI mana hI mana lar3AI tathA hiMsA ke dhyAna meM caDhe aura usI samaya zreNika ne mahAvIra bhagavAna ko unakI gati pUchI to prabhu ne kahAH 'abhI mare to sAtavIM naraka meM jaay|' jIvana meM bahuta hAya ho, lobha lAlaca bharA ho yA ahaMkAra meM khicA jAtA ho, to raudra dhyAna sulabha hotA hai| itanI raudradhyAna ke pahale prakAra kI bAta huii| 2. dUsarA prakAra : mRSAnubandhI raudradhyAna ___ aba dUsare prakAra ke mRSAnubandhI raudradhyAna kA varNana karate hai:
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 64 ) vivecana : mRSAnubandhI raudradhyAna usa prakAra ke duSTa vacana bolane ke ugra ciMtana se hotA hai| dUsare kI cugalI khAne kA soce, apane Apako dUsare nApasaMda bAta kisI ke sAmane namaka mirca lagA kara kaha dene kI nizcita ugra va krU ra icchA (dhAraNa) kare to vaha raudradhyAna hotA hai| vaise ho tiraskAra vacana, gAlI, apazabda yA adhama asabhya zabda sunA dene kA soce athavA asatya bolane kA soce to yaha bhI raudradhyAna hai| asatya vacana ke tIna prakAra:-1. abhUtod bhAvana, 2. bhUta ninhava aura (3) arthAntara kthn| (1) abhUtodbhAvana yAne na ho vaisI vastu khnaa| udA0 AtmA vizvavyApI nahIM haiM taba bhI kahanA ki 'vaha vizya vyApI hai|' svayaM zrImanta yA vidvAna ho to bhI kahe, 'maiM zrImanna hUM vizAna huuN|' (2) 'bhUta ninhava' yAne jo vastu ho usakA niSedha kare yA use galata btaave| udA0 yaha kahe ki 'AtmA jaisI vastu hI nahIM hai|' paisedAra ho taba bhI kahe 'mere pAsa paise nahIM haiN|' (3) 'arthAntara kathana' yAne eka padArtha ko dUsarA hI padArtha khnaa| udA0 bala ko ghor3A kahe, asAdhu ko sAdhu kahe.... ityaadi| isI taraha "bhUtopadhAtI' vacana yAne aisA bole ki jisake pIche pIr3A, vedanA yA hiMsA ho| udA0 kahe 'kATa de, cIra DAla, seka kara garama kara de, mAra....' ityaadi| alabattA ina vacanoM meM koI pratyekSa asatya nahIM dikhatA, para usameM pariNAma jIva ghAta kA hai, ata: yaha vastugatyA mRSA hI haiN| uparokta vacanoM meM prakArAMtara se aneka vacana Ate haiN| udA0 'pizuna' ke rUpa meM kaI prakAra ke aniSTa sUcaka vacana hote haiM; jaise
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 65 ) ki koI vyakti apane uttama yA acche kArya ke lie bAhara jA rahA ho use apazakuna karane vAlA vacana kahe jaise 'kucha hone kA nahIM hai| isameM to ulaTA ho jAvegA....' ityAdi / ___ asat taraMga se rodradhyAna ____aba raudradhyAna kI bAta aisI hai ki aise zabda cAhe bolatA na ho, para usa samaya bhI vaisA bolane kA niSThuratA se dRDhatApUrvaka ciMtana karatA ho to vaha raudradhyAna hotA hai| manuSya halake DhaMga se socate hue yA mana taraMgoM meM jhUTha ke kisI eka yA dUsare prakAra ke vacanoM kA ciMtana karatA rahatA hai| vahAM vaha raudradhyAna meM kyoM nahIM car3ha jAvegA? korTa meM gavAhI denA ho taba sacamuca meM to patA nahIM kyA pUchA jAyegA; parantu mUDha manuSya pahale se vicAroM meM car3hatA hai ki, 'korTa meM yaha pUchA jAyagA, vaha pUchA jAyagA.... to mujhe jo AtA hai aise asatya uttara de duuNgaa|' cAhe phira vaisA bolane kA use koI maukA hI na mile| taba bhI aise niSThura ciMtana meM raudradhyAna Ate kyA dera lgegii| vaise putra yA naukara Adi sacamuca meM kasUra meM na ho, taba bhI pitA yA seTha usakA kasUra samajha kara bhayaMkara gusse meM soce, 'harAmakhora ko Ane to do, aise bhArI tiraskAra ke vacana sunAkara use sIdhA kara duuNgaa|' parantu bAda meM jaba vaha Akara spaSTatA kare to krodha utara jAtA hai / taba bhI pahale jo ciMtana kiyA vaha to rodradhyAna kI kakSA kA bhI ho cukA ho| ___ yaha raudradhyAna kisa kisa taraha AtA hai ? kapaTI jIva udA0 vyApArI Adi, jise dUsaroM ke pAsa se yenakena prakAra se svArtha sAdhana karanA ho to use kisI taraha phaMsAne ke lie saMkalpa karatA (socatA hai| maiM use yaha kahUMgA, asatya ko satya ke rUpa meM usake gale utAra duuNgaa|...' aise asatya bhASaNa,
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) hiMsA preraka vacana yA pApopadeza para mana kendrita hone para usa kapaTI ko raudradhyAna sarala ho jAtA hai| aise hI dUsare ko Thagane meM tatpara ho, jaise eka bhAI dUsare bhAI ko hissA bAMTane meM ThaganA cAhatA ho, vyApAra meM dukAnadAra apane dUsare bhAgIdAra (hisse vAle) ko ThaganA cAhatA ho, yA dalAla yA naukara kisI saude meM kamIzana khAkara seTha ko Thagane kI icchA rakhatA ho athavA koI kabAr3ebAja kisI bhole vyakti ko kisI bhI pravRtti meM svArtha se yA virodha yA zatrutA ke kAraNa ThaganA cAhatA ho, vahAM vaha usake lie usa prakAra ke (kapaTapUrNa) mAyAmRSA ke vacana mana meM ghar3atA rhe| isa prakAra kI managaDhanta se raudradhyAna hotA hai| vaise hI, pracchanna pApI yAne gupta rUpa se pApa karane vAlA yA chipe chipe prapaMca karane vAlA bhI bAhara apane Apako acchA, nirdoSa tathA niSpApa batAne ke lie mana meM ghar3atA rahe ki 'jarUrata par3ane para merI nirdoSatA yA acchApana batAne ke lie isa isa taraha bAta kruNgaa|...' isa prakAra kI cikanI managar3hata se raudradhyAna hotA hai athavA pracchanna pApI yAne mithyAdharmI brAhmaNa Adi svayaM guNa hIna hone para bhI svayaM ko guNavAna ke rUpa meM batAye, isake lie gappa lagAne kA usakA mAnasika dRDha praNidhAna bhI raudradhyAna rUpa banatA hai| guNahIna apane Apako guNavAna ke rUpa meM pahacAna karavAye, usase jyAdA phira gupta pApI kauna hogA? khule rUpa se pApa karane vAlA to svayaM doSI hone ko chipAtA nahIM hai| para yaha to andara khAlI yA polA hone para bhI bAhara Dhola bajAtA hai| isIlie vaha pracchanna pApI hai / punaH pApa chipakara karatA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki svayaM guNahIna hote hue bhI dUsare ke Age guNavAna dikhane tathA apanA kRtrima bar3appana TikAne ke lie vaha bAhara amuka prakAra
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taha tibdhakohalohA ulassa bhRzovadhAyaNamaNajjaM / paradavyaharaNacittaM paraloyAvAyaniravevakva // 21 // arthaH-jaisA dRDha cintana dUsare prakAra meM, vaisA tIsare prakAra meM hotA hai aura jIva hiMsA karane taka kA para dravya curAne kA anArya dRDha ciMtana raudradhyAna hai| vaha tIvra krodha tathA lobha se vyAkula aura paraloka ke anartha kI paravAha binA ke jIva ko hotA haiM / kI bAta khegaa| usake mana meM calate hue niSThuratA bhare dRr3ha vicAra raudradhyAna ke kahe jA sakate haiM / yaha dUsarA prakAra huaa| 3. tIsarA prakAra : steyAnubandhI raudradhyAna aba tIsare prakAra ke steyAnuSandhI raudradhyAna kA varNana karate haiM:vivecana : ___ tIsare prakAra kA rodradhyAna corI ke kra ra citana meM se utpanna hotA hai| 'dUsare ke paise, dUsare kA mAla, dUsare kI patnI putrAdi, dUsare kI jAyadAda, sAdhanA, sampatti Adi kaise uThAlU, kisa taraha se har3apa kara lU.....' aise ka ra ciMtana meM tanmaya ho, vahAM yaha raudradhyAna huaa| usake upAyoM kA vicAra, dAMva peca lagAne kA vicAra karanA, sAmane vAle kI najara bacAne, AMkhoM meM dhUla DAlane Adi kI tanmaya vicAradhArA meM caDhatA hai| jaMgala ke DAkU aura zahara ke cora to yaha raudradhyAna kareM hI, para sAhUkAra gine jAne vAle bhI jaba kauTumbika sage sambandhI kA yA dukAna ke bhAgIdAra yA grAhaka, vyApArI yA seTha kA kucha uThA lene ke kra ra ciMtana meM caDha jAyaM to ve bhI raudradhyAna vAle banate haiN|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 68 ) raudradhyAna krodha yA lobha se:-yaha raudradhyAna Ane kA kAraNa tIvra krodha yA lobha hai| jIva jaba kisI para bhI ugra krodha se vyAkula ho jAtA hai aura usase tIvra zatrutA yA virodha khar3A hotA hai, taba usakI khujalI utArane, use batA dene ke lie usakA kucha curAne (uThA lene) ke ka ra ciMtana meM caDhatA hai| tIvra lobha se grasta jIva apane icchita kisI padArtha ko prApta karane ke lie corI, lUTa yA uThAigiri karane ke krU ra ciMtana meM caDhatA hai / isa tIvra lobhI yA krodhI kA icchita saphala hogA yA nahIM, yaha nizcita nahIM hai| are ! vaha corI kA prayatna bhA kara sakegA yA nahIM, yaha bhI anizcita hai| taba bho andhA banakara abhI jo ka ra ciMtana karatA hai vaha to raudradhyAna ke rUpa meM usakI lalATa para cipaka hI jAtA hai| tIvra krodha yA lobha kI vyAkulatA hI aisI hai ki use aisA andhA banA de jise aise andhepana ke yoga se jIvana meM Ate hue bhayaMkara phala kA vicAra hI nahIM, yahA~ corI karate pakar3e jAne para kaisI sajA hogI, beijjatI hogI Adi kA jise Dara na ho yA vicAra nahIM, use vaha na ho to bhI paraloka meM isa ghora pApa se utpanna bhayaMkara azubha karma ke ati kaTu vipAka se narakAgamanAdi ke kaise bhayaMkara duHkha bhogane par3eMge, usakI to paravAha hI kaise ho? paraloka ke anarthoM se to vaha lAparavAha hai hii| isIlie corI ke ugra ciMtana meM kadAcita use lage ki use koI rokane yA pakar3ane AvegA to use mArane taka kA nirNaya karatA hai| dRDha prahArI aise hI krUra dhyAna se corI karane ghusA, to bIca meM Aye hue gAya Adi ko usane mAra ddaalaa| isIlie aisA krUra ciMtana anArya koTi kA hai / Arya arthAt sarva tyAjya dharma (bAta yA padArtha) jaise zikAra, juA corI Adi se bAhara nikalA
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadAivisayasAhaNa dhaNa sArakSaNa parAyaNamaNiTheM / sanyAbhisaMkaNa parovadhAyakalusAulaM citraM // 22 // __arthaH - zabdAdi viSayoM ke sAdhana samAna paise ke saMrakSaNa meM tatpara aura sarva ko zaMkA tathA anya (usako tAkane vAle) ke ghAta ko kaluSita buddhi se vyAkula citta ciMtana cauthA sarakSaNAnubandhI raudradhyAna hai| huaa| to usame par3A huA anArya / usake ye kharAba Rtya bhI anArya kahe jAveMge aura unakA ka. ra citana bhI vaisA hI kahA jAvegA / ataH yahAM isa raudradhyAna ko anAyaM khaa| yaha tIsarA prakAra huaa| 4. cauthA prakAra : saMrakSaNAnubandhI raudradhyAna aba raudradhyAna ke cauthe prakAra kA varNana karate haiM:vivecana : ___saMrakSaNAnubandhI raudradhyAna usakA cauthA bheda hai| isameM dhana saMrakSaNa meM mazagUla hokara usakA ugra ciMtana hotA hai| jIva ko acche acche zabda rUpa rasa Adi viSayoM kI prApti tathA bhoga bahuta pasaMda haiN| isase usake sAdhana rUpa dhana kI prApti va rakSA meM vaha tatpara rahatA hai| isake lie vaha 'kaise mile, kaise rakSA ho' usake khUba ciMtana meM vaha caDhatA hai| isameM viziSTatA yaha hai ki usakI prApti kA ciMtana ArtadhyAna hai aura rakSA kA ciMtana raudradhyAna hotA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki prApta karane se rakSA karane kI buddhi meM jyAdA karatA AtI hai| alabattA prApta karane kI lezyA meM bhI koI jhUTha, corI tathA jIva ghAta kI kra ra vicAradhArA ho, to vaha bhI raudradhyAna bana jAtA hai| parantu usake saMrakSaNa ke ciMtana meM milA huA kase Tike', usakA sAmAnya ho to vaha bhI ArtadhyAna ho jAtA hai|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba bhI rakSaNa kI lezyA joradAra ho, taba usakA citana ugra va kra.ra ho jAne se rodradhyAna rUpa bana jAtA hai| dhana kI rakSA ke ciMtana meM ugratA isalie AtI hai ki usa dhana ko kisI bhI taraha karake rakSA karane kI tIvra icchA hai. isase vaha dUsaroM ke bAre meM yaha zaMkA karatA hai ki 'vaha le to nahIM jAvegA?' pUna: isa bhaya ke baDhane para isa dhana ke nimitta se AvazyakatA hone para jIvahiMsA taka kI kara lelyA hotI hai ki 'saba ko mAra DAlanA acchA hai|' bhikhArI ko usake phUTe bartana meM mile hue jhUThe-aiMThe mAla para bhI ati mamatAvaza usake saMrakSaNa kI ciMtA meM use aisA hotA hai ki 'yaha maiM kisI bhI bhikhArI ko nahIM batAU~gA, kahIM akele kone meM jAkara thor3A thor3A khAUM jisase jaldI khatama na ho| isameM yaha bhI sambhava hai ki vahAM hI dUsare bhikhArI bhI mAMgane AveM ! to unheM jarA bhI nahIM duuN| kadAcit koI ise khIMca lenA cAhe, to maiM use kyoM dene lagA? unake bApa kA mAla hai ? lene to AveM ? unakA sira hI tor3a ddaaluu|' yaha saMrakSaNAnubandhI raudradhyAna hai| to bar3e lobhI rAjA kI bhI kyA dazA hai ? vaha bhI apanA rAjya TikAne ke lie mauke be mauke aise vikalpa karane lagatA hai| kalpanA meM kisI anya rAjA ke AkramaNa kA, usakI senA ke sAtha ke mukAbale kA tathA usakA nikandana nikAlane kA socakara apane rAjya ke saMrakSaNa karane ke raudradhyAna meM caDhatA hai| yaha raudradhyAna sajjanoM ke lie iSTa nahIM hai, kyoMki isameM eka to nAzavAna parigraha ko ati mamatA se paramAtmA Adi kA zubha dhyAna cUkate haiN| dUsare acche manuSyoM ke lie bhI yaha zaMkA rahatI hai ki 'vaha le to nahIM jAvegA? kise patA vaha kyA karegA?' Adi phira inameM Age baDhane para una krodha hiMsA Adi ke pApa
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 71 ) iyakaraNakAraNANu maivisaya maNuciMtaNaM caumbheyaM / abiraya- desAsaMjaya jaNamaNasaMseviyamahApaNaM // 23 / / artha:- isa prakAra svayaM karane, dUsare ke pAsa se karavAne tathA karane vAle kA anumodana karane sambandhI paryAlocana cAroM prakAra ke raudradhyAna meM hotA hai| (usake svAmI kauna haiM ?) avirati mithyAdRSTi, samyagdRSTi aura dezavirati zrAvakoM taka ke jIvoM ke mana se isakA sevana ho sakatA hai aura vaha ahitakara nindya pApa hai| vicAra sarala-sulabha bana jAte haiM; cita pApiSTha adhyAvasAyoM se vyAkula rahatA hai| yahAM prArambha meM 'zabdAdi viSayoM ke sAdhana rUpa' aisA dhana kA vizeSaNa rakhA hai| yaha sUcita karatA hai ki kevala aise viSayoM kI prApti tathA bhAga ke uddezya se dhana kA saMrakSaNa karane kA dhyAna raudradhyAna taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| parantu devadrabya kI saMpatti yA jAyadAda kI rakSA kA ciMtana durdhyAna nahIM hogaa| devadravya kI rakSA kI buddhi to dharma buddhi hai| raudraghyAna kise hotA hai tathA dhyAna kI kauna sI kakSA meM AtA hai aba cAroM prakAra ke raudradhyAna kI vizeSatA batAte hue upasaMhAra karate haiM:vivecana : hiMsA, mRSA, corI tathA saMrakSaNa sambandhI ka ra ciMtana hiMsAdi svayaM karane se hI hogA, aisA nahIM hai; kintu hiMsAdi dUsaroM ke pAsa karavAne sambandhI bhI ugra ciMtana ho sakatA hai| tathA dUsare ye hiMsAdi
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 72 ) karate hI usakI anumodanA kA bhI krUra ciMtana ho sakatA hai / isa taraha hareka prakAra meM 3-3 taraha se raudradhyAna hotA hai / udA0 himAdi karAne sambandhI gaidradhyAna. dUsare ke pAsa kisI ko piTavAne, baMdhavAne, biMdhavAne, jalavAne, dAga lagavAne tathA mAra DAlane Adi kA kra ra ciMtana hotA hai / athavA asabhya cugalI jhUTha bolane yA hiMsA kA upadeza karavAne kA bhI ciMtana ho sakatA hai, athavA kisI ke pAsa corI, lUTa Adi karavAne kA bhI kara ciMtana ho sakatA hai, athavA dUsare ke pAsa viSaya sukha ke sAdhana svarUpa dhana mAla kA saMrakSaNa karavAne ke bAre meM vaisA ciMtana ho sakatA hai, jaise ki 'maiM amuka ke pAsa hiMsA Adi karavAUM....' ___ anumodana se kaise raudradhyAna isa taraha svayaM karane yA dUsare ke pAsa karavAne kA hI nahIM, kintu koI aiso hiMsA jhUTha Adi kA AcaraNa karatA ho usakI anumodanA karane kA bhI krUra ciMtana ho sakatA hai / jaise mana meM aisA kra ra bhAva utpanna ho ki 'usane usako mArA yA pITA yaha acchA huA ! vaha usake lAyaka thaa|' lar3AI (yuddha) ke jamAne meM logoM ne aisA ciMtana bahuta kiyaa| jApAna yA jarmanI vAloM ne aMgrejoM kA nikandana nikaalaa| yaha jAnakara khuza hokara usakI anumodanA ke kara ciMtana kiye| aisA hI hullar3a (sAmpradAyika daMge) meM hotA hai / isameM kisI kI katala huI jAnakara khuzI kA ciMtana hotA hai| athavA hiMsAmaya nIla bhAdi kI acchI kamAI ke dhandhe para aisA ciMtana hotA hai| are ! svayaM ko jisa para aruci hai vaha kisI se lUTA jAya yA pITA jAya yA kisI durghaTanA dvArA use hAni yA mRtyu ho to usa para khuza hone kA krU ra ciMtana hotA hai / yaha saba raudradhyAna hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 73 ) isI taraha koI jhUTha bolA, kisI ne gAlI dI, cugalI khAI, bhayaMkara gavAhI dI, vaha pasaMda Ane para anumodanA kA krUra ciMtana hotA hai / aise kisI ke kiye hue corI, lUTa, uThAigirI ke bAre meM khuzI kA ciMtana ho; athavA caturAI se, cAlAko se dUsare ko mAra DAlane taka kI taiyArI se dhana ke saMrakSaNa karane kI anumodanA kA citana ho| udA0 sepha DipojiTa volTa meM cAlU bijalI ke paoNvara sahita dhana rakSA hotI hai ki jisameM koI lene ghuse to bijalI ke karenTa se cipaka kara mara jAya, to aisI dhana rakSA para khuzI kA ciMtana ho jaise 'vAha ! yaha acchA saMrakSaNa hai ! corI karane Ane vAlA harAmI khatama hI ho jAya ! ityAdi ciMtana krUra hone se rodradhyAna hotA rahatA hai| Aja ke bhautikatA, dhanaprIti, vijayAsakti, mazInarI, akhabAra Adi ke yuga meM apane jIvana ko cAroM ora se jAMceM to patA calegA ki kabhA kabhI hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, saMrakSaNa svayaM karane ke bAre meM krU ra ciMtana cAhe nahIM kiyA ho, para karavAne yA anumodanA karane ke bAre meM krUra ciMtana A jAtA hai yA nahIM ? yadi aisA ciMtana ho to vaha raudradhyAna ke ghara kA ciMtana hogaa| raudradhyAna ke svAmI kauna ? arthAt kauna se guNa sthAnaka taka ke jIvoM ko raudradhyAna A sakatA hai ? vaha kahate haiM: mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ko to vicAroM ko sacce tattva kA patA hI nahIM, zraddhA hI nahIM ataH ve raudradhyAna meM phaMsa jAya, parantu avirati yAne vrata rahita samyagdRSTi tathA vratadhArI devavirati zrAvaka bhI mauke para phaMsa jAte haiN| sarva viratidhara muni ko raudradhyAna nahIM hotA; kyoMki vaha hiMsAdi pApoM se mana vacana kAyA se pratijJAbaddha hokara sarvathA viramita hai; ata: vaha kadAcit pramAda ke kAraNa AtadhyAna meM caDha jAya para rodra meM nhiiN| anyathA to rodra haagaa|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 74 ) dhyAna ciMtana ke ciMtana meM ugra kaSAya hone se maMda kaSAya kA yaha sarvavirati guNasthAnaka hI gumA degaa| sAdhu veza par3A rahe, vaha isa guNasthAnaka se nIce utara jaavegaa| prasannacandra rAjarSi raudradhyAna ke ati krU ra ciMtana mAtra meM caDhe to utare mithyAtva guNasthAnaka taka aura vahAM sAtavIM naraka taka ko pApa ekatrita kiye| ata: muni ko raudradhyAna nahIM hotaa| bAkI dezavirati zrAvaka taka vaha kabhI kabhI A sakatA hai| prazna- zrAvaka ko trasa kI dayA ahiMsA kA to vrata hai, phira vaha una jIvoM ke ghAta kA ciMtana kyoM kare ? kaise kare ? uttara- use niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM kA nirapekSa hiMsA nahIM karane kA vrata hai; kintu aparAdhI trasa jIva kI ahiMsA kA vrata kahAM hai ? vahAM sambhava hai ki aisI hiMsA ke krU ra ciMtana meM caDha jAya taba raudradhyAna hotA hai| prazna- to usa samaya samyaktva rahegA? yadi na rahe to vaha turanta usa guNasthAnaka se nIce giratA hai / phira usa guNasthAnaka para raudradhyAna kahAM rahA? ___uttara- aisA nahIM hai| samyaktva raha sakatA hai kyoMki samyaktva meM sarvajJokta heya upAdeya padArthoM kI mAtra yathArtha zraddhA hI hai, para heya kA tyAga nahIM hai| ata: karmavaza heya kA sevana karatA hai| taba bhI heya galata hai, aisI zraddhA pariNati mana ke bhItara ho sakatI hai| mArane meM doSa nahIM', yaha buddhi mithyAtvamo hanIya karma karavAtA hai| 'use mArUM; aisI buddhi cAritramohanIya karavAtA hai / isase mithyAtva jAkara samakita AyA ho taba bhI cAritra mohanIya karma mArane kI buddhi karavAye aisA hotA hai| isalie kahA ki 'dezavirati taka ke jIvoM kA mana raudradhyAna bhI apanA sakatA hai| yahAM 'mana' zabda
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( .75 ) eyaM caunvihaM rAga-dosa mohAulassa jIvassa / roddajjhANaM saMsAravaddhaNaM narayagaimUle // 24 // artha:-yaha cAra prakAra kA raudradhyAna rAga dveSa aura moha se cyAkula jIva ko hotA hai| yaha saMsAra kI vRddhi karavAne vAlA aura narakagati kI jar3a hai| rakhA, vaha dhyAna kI vicAradhArA meM mana pradhAna aMga hai yaha sUcita karane ke lie hI rakhA hai| yoM cAhe dezavirati taka ke jIvoM ko cAhe raudradhyAna AtA ho . parantu isase unakA yaha dhyAna prazaMsanIya nahIM ho jaataa| vaha to nindya hai, akalyANa karane vAlA hai| vaha jarA jyAdA TikA yA jyAdA ugra banA to sambhava hai ki hRdaya meM anantAnubandhI kaSAya uThe aura jIva ko nIce mithyAtva taka ghasITa jAya / raudradhyAna kA phala aura lezyA aba yaha ArttadhyAna kisa bala para hotA hai aura usase bhI jyAdA kyA hai tathA kauna sI gati hotI hai yaha batAte haiM:vivecana : 'jo jIva rAMga se yA dvaSa se yA moha mUDhatA yA mithyAjJAna se vizeSa Akula vyAkula ho, use ina cAroM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA raudradhyAna ho jAtA hai| jage hI aisA niyama nahIM, parantu bahuta rAga dveSa moha kI pIr3A khar3I huI to raudradhyAna ko jagAne kI suvidhA ho jAtI hai| mammaNa ko dhana ke ati rAga kI pIr3A thii| agnizarmA ko bAda ko bhavoM meM samarAditya ke jIva ke prati bahuta 6Sa kI pIr3A thI aura subhUma cakravartI bahuta mUDha banA, to ina saba
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 76 ) ko raudradhyAna huaa| ata: citta yadi bahuta rAga dveSa yA moha se vAsita ho jAya, ghira jAya to phira usa viSaya ke hisA, jhUTha, corI, saMrakSaNa ke krU ra ciMtana meM hI mana ke tanyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai aura isase raudradhyAna A khar3A hotA hai| ata: usase bacanA ho to isa tIvra rAga, dveSa, moha ko roke rakhanA cAhiye / sAnubandha karma se saMsAra vRddhi yaha acchI taraha soca samajha lenA cAhiye ka raudradhyAna sAmAnyataH saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai aura khAsa taura se narakagati ke pApoM kA sarjana karane vAlA hai| saMsAra vRddhi arthAt bhavoM kI paramparA / yaha sAnubandha pApa karma ke yoga se hotI hai / 'sAnubandha karma' yAne kyA? yahAM khuzI se jo duSkRtya kiye jAte haiM, usase jo azubha karma khar3ehote haiM ve aise hote haiM ki Age ke bhava meM unakA udaya hone para naI pApa buddhi utpanna hokara naye duSkRtya kiye jAyaM, naye azubha karma bAMdhe jAyaM, to ve pUrva ke karma anubandha (paramparA) vAle yAne sAnubandha karma kahe jAte haiM / aise karma duHkha to dete hI haiM, para sAtha meM pApabuddhi, naye pApa aura usase bhavoM kI paramparA kA sajana kare ve sAnubandha karma / aise sAnubandha karma citta ke tIvra saMkleza vAle bhAvoM se bAMdhe jAte haiM / raudradhyAna meM tIvra saMkleza hI hotA hai, isase unase bAMdhe jAne vAle sAnubandha kama dvArA bhava paramparA kA sarjana honA, saMsAra kI vRddhi honA yaha svAbhAvika hai|| vizeSa rUpa se raudradhyAna narakagati kI jar3a hai| jar3a hai to vRkSa salAmata hai| raudradhyAna para narakagati meM vedanA dene vAle karmoM kA per3a ugatA hai| vyakta utkRSTa duHkhoM vAlI gati narakagati hai tathA vyakta utkRSTa azubha dhyAna raudrdhyaan| ina donoM kA kArya kAraNa bhAva hai| utkRSTa azubha dhyAna se utkRSTa azubha gati, ata: raudradhyAna se narakagati /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . ( 77 ) kAboya-nIla-kAlA lessAno tivysNkilitttthaaro| roddajhANovagayassa kammapariNAmaNiyAro // 25 // arthaH-raudradhyAna meM car3he hue ko tIvra saMklezavAlI kApota, nola va kRSNa lezyAeM hotI haiM aura ve karma pariNAma se utpanna hone vAlI haiN| prazna- yoM to avirata samyaktva meM tathA dezavirati meM bhI kabhI kabhI raudradhyAna A jAne kA kahA, to unheM narakagati kA bandha kyoM nahIM ? ___ uttara - isakA kAraNa hai, sAtha meM rahe hue samyaktva kA pratibaMdhaka honaa| vaha narakagati kA rokane vAlA hai| parantu aisA raudradhyAna uThe taba hama apane Apa meM samyaktva ke Tikane kA vizvAsa kaise rakha sakate haiM ? ataH saMsAra vRddhi tathA narakagati se bacane ke lie sadA raudradhyAna se bacanA caahiye| raudradhyAna meM lezyA aba raudradhyAna vAle ko kauna sI lezyA hotI hai, vaha kahate haiM:vivecana : raudradhyAna ke samaya jIva ko kApota lezyA, nIla lezyA aura kRSNa lezyA hotI hai| yoM to ArttadhyAna ke vakta bhI ye lezyAeM hotI haiM, parantu isameM ve usase jyAdA tIvra saMkleza vAlI hotI haiM / lezyA karmajanya pudgala pariNAma hai, vaise varNa ke pudgala haiM aura unake sambandha se jIva ko vaisA bhAva jAgatA hai| raudradhyAna meM rAgAdi tIvra saMkleza ke kAraNa lezyA ke bhAva bhI ati saMkleza vAle hote haiN| zreNika kRSNa meM kSAyika samyaktva thA, taba bhI anta
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 78 ) liMgAI tassa ussaNNa-bahula nANAvihA''maraNadosA / tesi-ciya hiMsAisu bAhirakaraNovauttassa // 26 // arthaH- rodradhyAnI ke liMga, cihna ye haiM:utsanna doSa, bahula doSa, nAnAvidha doSa aura AmaraNa doSa / (raudradhyAna ke eka prakAra meM satata pravRtti; cAroM prakAra meM bahuta pravRtti, hiMsAdi ke upAyoM meM aneka bAra pravRtti aura sva yA para ke mRtyu taka bhI asaMtApa / ) ye liMga hiMsA mRSA Adi meM bAhya sAdhana vANo kAyA dvArA bhI lage hue ko hote haiM:samaya meM koNika dvaM pAyana para tIvra dveSa uThane se hisAnubandhI raudradhyAna AyA to vahAM tIna saMkleza vAlI kRSNa lezyA A gii| raudradhyAnI ke bAhya liMga-lakSaNa .. aba raudradhyAna vAlA kina liMga yA lakSaNoM se pahacAnA jAtA hai vaha batAte haiM:vivecana : hRdaya meM, mana meM, raudradhyAna kI pravRtti calatI hai, usakA patA nIce ke cihnoM se calatA haiH / pahale to antara ke raudradhyAna ke anurUpa vacana aura kAyArUpI bAhya sAdhana se hiMsA mRSA Adi meM jIva lagA huA rahatA hai| udA0 hisA ke bAre meM kahatA ho, 'mAra DAlUgA, muha tor3a dUMgA....una luccoM ko to mAra hI DAlanA cAhiye ... ityAdi / yaha hiMsAnubaMdhI dhyAna ke bAre meM huaa| vaise hI mRSAnubandhI dhyAna ke bAre meM kahe, 'Aja saca bolane vAle kI duniyA nahIM hai| unake Age to jhUTha hI calAnA cAhiye / usakI pola to kholanA hI cAhiye' Adi / steyAnubandhI meM vaha bolatA hai; "Aja ke zrImantoM ko to lUTa nA hI
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 79 ) caahiye| sarakAra Taiksa kyA le jAya ? use to aise saphAI banda taiyAra kiye hue banAvaTI copar3e hI dikhAne cAhiye ki vaha havA khAya / tava bhA yadi aphasara cUcA kare to use kisI guNDe dvArA ur3A denA caahiye|' Adi / saMrakSaNAnubandhI dhyAna meM bole; 'Aja to bijalI Adi ke sAdhana prApta haiN| unheM kAma meM lagA kara pase tijorI meM isa taraha rakhanA cAhiye ki jisase unheM curAne vAlA mre'....ityaadi| ___ jaise vacanoM se hiMsAdi meM upayoga vAlA ho, vaise hI kAyAzarIraM se hisAdi meM isI taraha lagA huA ho| udA0 AMkhoM meM khutrasa rahatA ho, hAya meM churA Adi rakhakara kisI para uThAtA ho, khopar3I toDane ke lie mukkA uThAyA ho, guNDAoM kI sahAyatA lekara A khar3A ho....aadi| ___ isa taraha vacana va kAyA ke prayoga se hiMsA mRSAdi meM lagA rahatA ho aura hiMsAnubandhI Adi meM pravRtti utsanna, bahula, nAnAvidha aura AmaraNa aise cAra doSa vAlI ho, to ve raudradhyAna ke liMga, lakSaNa hai, jJApaka (batAne vAle) cihna haiN| isase samajha meM AvegA ki usake antara meM raudradhyAna kI pravRtti hai| (1) utsanna doSa-arthAt hiMsAdi cAroM meM se kisI bhI eka meM satata, adhikAMza bahuta pravRtti karatA ho arthAt bAra bAra hiMsA kare, hiMsA kA bole yA jhUTha kA samarthana kare ityAdi / athavA (2) bahala doSa-yAne mAtra eka meM hI nahIM, para hiMsAdi cAroM meM vANI tathA bartAva se bAra-bAra pravRtti karatA ho| yA (3) nAnAvidha doSa-arthAt hiMsAdi ke aneka upAyoM meM pravRtti karatA ho| udA0 camar3I ukhAr3anA, AMkheM phoDanA Adi
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 80 ) .... parava saNaM ahinaMdai niravekkho niddo niragutAyo / . harisijjai kayapAvo rodajhANovagacitto // 27 / / - arthaH-dUsare ke kaSTa para khuza honA, ihaloka paraloka bhaya se beparavAha, nirdaya honA, pazcAttApa rahita honA aura pApa karake khuza honA ye saba raudradhyAna prApta citta ke lakSaNa haiN| hiMsA ke upAya kahalAte haiN| usameM tathA jhUTha corI saMrakSaNa ke vividha upAyoM meM pravRtti karatA ho| aura / . (8) AmaraNa doSa-yAne cAhe apanA yA sAmane vAle kA mRtyu ho jAya vahAM taka use apane hiMsAdi duSkRtya kA koI pazcAttApa hI na ho| udA0 kAlasaukarika kasAI ko zreNika rAjA ne kueM meM ulaTA laTakA diyA, jisase vaha hiMsA banda kare, parantu usane to vahAM bhI miTTI se hI kue kI dIvAra para bhaMsa banA banAkara unheM kATatA rhaa| yaha to kevala ulaTA hI laTakAyA gayA thA, para maratA to bhI kyA ? hiMsA kA roSa, khunnasa pUrA hI nahIM hotaa| yoM vacana se yA kAyA se jhUTha, corI tathA saMrakSaNa meM pravRtti kare ye saba raudradhyAna ke cihna haiM / ___ aba dUsare cihna kahate haiM:vivecana : . jisakA citta raudradhyAna meM car3hA huA hotA hai usake anya bhI kucha cihna hote haiN| ve ye haiM:. (5) dUsare para Aphata kaSTa yA saMkaTa Ave to usa para khuza hotA hai| citta bahuta saMkleza vAlA hone se usa para khuza hokara kahe, 'yaha acchA huA ki usa para Aphata aaii| vaha isI ke lAyaka thaa| .
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 81 ) (6) vaha jisa kisI duSkRtya kA sevana karatA ho, vaha nirapekSa hRdaya se arthAt isa loka yA paraloka meM usake kase upAya yA anartha hoMge usakA kucha bhaya nahIM, paravAha nahIM hai| udA0 vaha kahe, Aja sAhUkAroM meM to mRtyu hai, jhUTha corI se hI jiyA jA sakatA hai| isameM kucha harja nahIM, pApa vApa kyA lagate the ? (7) jIvana jIte hue jIvoM para dayA na ho, usake vacana tathA bartAva hI aise nirdaya niSThura dila ke dikhAI dete hoN| udA. vaha kahe, 'bhagavAna ne ye dUsare jIva apane jIne ke lie hI banAye haiN|' 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam'.... apane ko hairAna kare use khatama karo' Adi / calane meM bhI kIr3e makor3oM ke marane kI paravAha na kre| khAne pIne meM abhakSya padArthoM kA khuzI se khulakara upayoga kre| ityAdi Antarika raudradhyAna kA sUcaka hai| (8) puna: kisI ko duHkha diyA, koI pApa kiyA, anucita bartAva kiyA....ityAdi kA saMtApa pachatAvA hI nahIM hotaa| mukha va mudrA aise hI DhITha dikhate haiN| yA bolegA; 'isameM kyA ho gayA ? kyA burA kara diyA ?' koI zikSA de to sAmane ulaTA bolegA 'aisA maiMne kyA kiyA hai ? ye tuma hI mujhe halakA batAte ho...' yaha kyA hai ? Antarika raudradhyAna kA bAhya svarUpa-vacana meN| (9) pApa karake khuza hotA hai phira bAhara apanA bar3appana gAtA hai| 'kaisA pITA ?' udA0 tripRSThavAsudeva ne siMha ko cIra DAlA aura zayyApAlaka ke kAna meM garama kiyA huA sIsA DalavAkara Ananda kA anubhava kiyaa| pApa kA bhArI Ananda dikhAI de to samajhanA cAhiye ki antara meM raudradhyAna pravatita hai| . dUsare kA to bAda meM, para apane svayaM ke bAre meM khAsa dekhane kA hai ki aisA koI liMga to nahIM hai na ? mUDha mana raudradhyAna karatA ho taba bhI use nahIM lagatA ki maiM raudradhyAna karatA hai| vahAM upa
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 82 ) kANassa bhAvaNAdesaM kAlaM tahAsavisesaM / AlevaNaM karma jhAiyavvayaM je ya bhAyAro ||28|| tato'NuppehAtho lessA liMgaM phalaM ya dhammaM phAijja muNI taggayajogo ta artha :- dhyAna kI bhAvanA ', deza, kAla, Asana, AlaMbana, krama', udda ezyadeg (dhyeya) yA dhyAna kA viSaya, dhyAtApa, anuprekSA, lezyA", liMga" tathA phala 12 ko jAnakara muni usameM citta lagAkara dharmadhyAna kare / usake bAda zukla dhyAna karanA cAhiye / I nAUNaM / sukkaM // 29 // rokta koI liMga dikhAI de to antara meM raudradhyAna hone kA samajhakara use roka denA cAhiye aura usake lie bAhara ke ina liMgoM lakSaNoM se ulaTA mArga lenA cAhiye / udA0 dUsare kI Aphata dekhakara apane mana meM dukha lagAnA, hamadardI dikhAnA, prArthanA karanA 'bicAre kI Apatti miTo / ' Adi / yaha raudradhyAna ke bAre meM vicAra huA / dharma dhyAna aba yahAM dharmaMdhyAna kA varNana karane kI bArI Ane se, granthakAra usakA nirUpaNa karane kI icchA se usakA vyavasthita pratipAdana karane ke lie dharmadhyAna ke sambandha meM 12 dvAra, 12 mudda (Points) batAte haiM / phira pratyeka ke viSaya kI spaSTatA karate hue dharmaM dhyAna vistAra sahita tathA vyavasthita rUpa se samajhAI jAvegI I Age zukla dhyAna ke vicAra ke lie bhI ye hI 12 dvAra raheMge / dharma dhyAna ke 12 dvAra aba 12 dvAroM ke nAma batAte haiM: --
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 83 ) puvvakaya bhAso bhAvaNAhi jhANassa joggayamuveI | tAya nA daMsaNa carita varegganiyatAo ||30|| arthaH- dhyAna se pahale bhAvanAoM se athavA bhAvanAoM kA abhyAsa karane se dhyAna kI yogyatA prApta hotI hai / ye bhAvanAeM jJAna darzana cAritra tathA vairAgya ke sAtha saMbaddha haiM / vivecana : dharmaM dhyAna kyA hai usakA varNana karane ke lie isa prakAra 12 dvAra haiM: (1) dhyAna kI bhAvanAeM udA0 jJAna bhAvanA, darzana bhAvanA Adi (2) dhyAna ke lie ucita deza yA sthAna (3) ucita kAla (4) ucita Asana ( 5 ) dharma dhyAna ke lie Alambana jaise vAcanA Adi (6) dhyAna kA krama manonirodha Adi (7) dhyAna kA viSaya dhyeya jaise jinAjJA, vipAka Adi / ( 8 ) dhyAtA kauna ? apramAda Adi vAle ( 9 ) anuprekSA yAne dhyAna rukane para ciMtana karane yogya anityatA, azaraNatA Adi kA Alocana (10) dharmadhyAnI kI zuddha lezyA (11) dharmadhyAna kA liMga, samyag zraddhA Adi aura ( 12 ) 1 dhyAna kA phala | ina 12 dvAroM se dharmaM dhyAna kA acchA paricaya prApta karake usakI bhAvanA, kAraNa, Alambana Adi kA acchA abhyAsa prApta karake dhamadhyAna karanA aura usake bAda parAkASThA para pahuMcakara zukla dhyAna kareM / ye 12 dvAroM ke nAma batAne ke bAda aba pratyeka dvAra ke bAre meM granthakAra vistAra se kaheMge /
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (84 ) dhyAna bhUmi kA rUpa 4 bhAvanAeM aba prathama dvAra 'bhAvanA' kA artha samajhAte hue kahate haiM:vivecana : bhAvanA yAne abhyAsa kA sAdhana yA abhyAsa kA viSaya / vaha cAra prakAra se hai / jJAna bhAvanA, darzana bhAvanA, cAritra bhAvanA tathA vairAgya bhaavnaa| jJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA vairAgya se abhyAsa yA jJAnAdi cAra kA abhyAsa kiyA jAya vaha bhaavnaa| pratyeka kA ina kA abhyAsa kaise kiyA jAya vaha Age batAte haiN| abhyAsa se mana bhAvita hotA hai ata: vaha bhAvanA huii| .. ___ bhAvanA se dhyAna meM kyA viziSTatA ? parantu itanA samajha lenA cAhiye ki ina bhAvanAoM kA pahale abhyAsa karane se phira dharmadhyAna kI yogyatA prApta hotI hai| zubha dhyAna meM rahane ke lie mana kI nizcalatA cAhiye aura isake lie mana se ina jJAnAdi bhAvanAoM kA abhyAsa kare, tabhI vaha dhyAna ke lie zAnta aura sazakta banakara nizcala hotA hai| mana kA roSa yA garamI meM caMcalatA AtI hai aura manakI azaktatA use tattva para sthira hone nahIM detii| use dUra karake mana meM zAnti aura zakti lAne ke lie pahale jJAnAdi bhAvanAoM kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| isa abhyAsa se mana jJAna darzana cAritra vairAgya se bhAvita hotA hai, vAsita hotA hai, raMga jAtA hai| ataH phira mana ko caMcala karane vAle; nisattva karane vAle ajJAna, mithyA jJAna, AhAra, parigraha, indriya viSayoM, kaSAyoM tathA saMsArAkti se mana jo ananta kAla se raMgA huA thA, bhAvita ho cukA thA, usameM mandatA AtI hai / usakA ina saMsArAdi ke viSayoM se bhAvita honA kucha halakA yA manda ho tabhI, isa bhAvitatA ke kAraNa mana jo caMcala, azAnta tathA nisattva
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 85 ) jhANeNiccanbhAso kuNai maNodhAraNaM visuddhiM ca / NANaguNa muNiyAsAro sojhAi suniccalamaI o // 31 // arthaH-zrutajJAna meM hamezA pravRtti rakhanA, (usake dvArA) mana ko ( azubha vyApAra rokakara ) dhariNa kara rakhe, (sUtra va artha kI) vizuddhi kre| 'ca' zabda se bhavanirveda kA abhyAsa kare aura jJAna se jIva ajIva ke guNaparyAya ke sAra paramArtha ko jAne / (athavA jJAna guNa se vizva ke sAra ko smjhe|) usake bAda atizaya nizcala buddhi vAlA banakara dhyAna kre| ( murde sA) rahatA thA vaha aba sthira, zAnta tathA sazakta bana jAtA hai| yaha paristhiti khar3I karane ke lie jJAnAdi bhAvanA kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki Age kahI jAne vAlI jJAnAdi bhAvanAoM kI prakriyA kA AcaraNa karane se AtmA jJAnAdi se bhAvita hotA jAnA cAhiye, mana raMgatA jAnA caahiye| bhAvita kare isalie bhaavnaa| aise jJAnAdi se bhAvitatA AtI jAtI hai| jJAnAdi kA aisA raMga caDhatA jAtA hai isakA pramANa yaha hai ki jIva ko mithyA jJAna, AhAra, viSaya, parigraha aura kaSAyoM kA raMga halakA hotA jAya, utara jaay| phira ye cIjeM mana ko dhyAna meM se khIMca nahIM sakeM, haTA nahIM skeN| jisakA raMga nahIM, mana ko usakA AkarSaNa bhI nhiiN| jJAna bhAvanA : pAMca aba pahale jJAna bhAvanA kA svarUpa aura usakA guNa batAte hue kahate haiM:vivecana:
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 86 ) pahalI jJAna bhAvanA meM pAMca kArya karane ke haiM:1. zruta jJAna meM nitya prvRtti| 2. mana ko azubha bhAva se roknaa| 3. sUtra artha kI vishuddhi| 4. bhavanirveda tathA .. 5. paramArtha kI smjh| 1. jJAna kA nitya abhyAsa:-zrutajJAna arthAt sarvajJa ke zAstroM ke jJAna meM hamezA lagA rhe| isameM bhI ina zAstroM kA pAMca prakAra se svAdhyAya karatA rahe : (1) zAstra par3hane ke lie guru se usakI vAcanA le, sUtra artha ke vyAkhyAna le| par3hakara usameM catura banakara phira dUsare ko vAcanA de, anyathA mana khAlI hote hI usameM galata vicAroM ke bhUta ghusa jaaveNge| (2) svayaM vAcanA lene ke bAda usameM zaMkA par3ane para guru ko pUche; anyathA zaMkA se samakita jAya' jaisA ho jaay| (3) par3he hue sUtra artha kA parAvartana punarAvartana karatA rhe| anyathA bhulA dene para usakA pArAyaNa-svAdhyAya nahIM ho skegaa| (4) anuprekSA yAne sUtra artha kA ciMtana manana kre| isase usameM se vizeSa rahasya khule, zraddhA dRr3ha ho, tAttvika tarka siddha zraddhA ho, jisase sAmane se AkarSaka tathA cAhe jaisI viparIta bAta Ave, taba bhI mana nahIM ddige| (5) dharmakathA yAne par3he hue zruta para dharmavicAraNA va dharmopadeza kre| isa taraha zrutajJAna meM nitya pravRtticAlU rkhe| 2. manodhAraNaH-uparokta nitya jJAnAbhyAsa to kare, para mana ko bIca bIca meM azubha yA muphta ke vicAroM yA malina vRttiyoM meM jAne de to mana isa zrutajJAna se bhAvita nahIM hogaa| ataH una azubha vyApAroM meM se mana ko bacAle, dhAraNa kre| zruta yAstra para aba hada prIti bahamAna dhAraNa karane se yaha sambhava hogaa|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 87 ) kyoMki taba mana ko samajhA liyA jAya ki 'isa zrutAbhyAsa ke samaya lU kisase bAta kara rahA hai ? zAstra racayitA mahAna gaNadhara yA AcArya mahArAja ke sAtha / to bar3e ke sAtha bAteM cAlU hoM usa samaya dUsare ke sAtha bAteM nahIM ho sktiiN|' isa taraha samajhAkara dUsare tIsare vicAroM meM jAte hae mana ko rokA jA sakatA hai| isakA nAma mnodhaarnnaa| 3. vizuddhiH -nitya jJAnAbhyAsa tathA manodhAraNA karane para bhI yadi jisa sUtra ko par3ha rahe haiM use artha zuddha na par3he, to zuddha jJAna bhAvanA nahIM hogii| ataH usake jJAna ko vizeSa vizeSa zuddhi karanA Avazyaka hai; vaha aisA ki sUtra svanAmavat paricita ho jAya aura artha kA hUbahU citra najara samakSa khar3A ho jAya / phira usakA Ananda hI aura ho jaavegaa| mana usase aisA jyAdA bhAvita hokara usameM jakar3A huA rahegA ki dhyAna ke ekAgra ciMtana ke lie sundara avasthA khar3I ho jaay| 8. bhavanivedaH-jJAna bhAvanA ke lie saMsAra para camakatA huA vairAgya (bhavanirveda) bhI atyanta jarUrI hai / vaha yadi nahIM hogA to sasAra para rAga rhegaa| isase saMsAra kA koI vaibhava sattA, sanmAna, mulAyamiyata Adi manako pakar3a legaa| jJAna par3hegA to kadAcita aise saMsAra hetu ke lie, to usameM pavitra zuddha jJAnabhAvanA kahAM se hogI ? ataH tIvra bhavanirveda kA abhyAsa jarUrI hai| dUsare yaha bhI ki jina samyaka zAstroM kA jJAna lene va raTane meM AtA hai, usameM to mukhyata: Atma-tattva kI bAteM hotI haiM, rAgAdi doSoM ko naSTa karane kA upadeza hotA hai, to vaha hRdaya meM kaba utare ? usase dila pighala kara una bAtoM se kaba raMga jAya ? hRdaya meM bhavaniveda camakatA ho, jagamagAhaTa karatA ho tbhii| isalie bhI bhavanirveda kA abhyAsa Avazyaka hai|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 88 ) jIvAjIva ke guNa paryAya kA sAra 5. jJAnaguNa jJAta sAraH-isake do artha haiM:-(1) jJAna se jIva ajIva ke guNaparyAya ke paramArtha ko jAnA ho athavA (2) jJAna ke prabhAva se vizva ke sAra ko paramArtha ko jAnA ho| yaha jAnane kA tarIkA yaha hai: (i)nANaguNa muNiyasAro kA artha:-jIva ke guNa do prakAra ke haiN| 1. jJAna, darzana, sadvIrya, cAritra, tyAgatapa, upazama udAsInatA Adi tathA 2. rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, asadvIrya, AhArAdi saMjJA, sukha duHkha, mAna apamAna, aadi| isameM jJAnAdi ye apane svAbhAvika guNa haiM aura rAgAdi aupAdhika (udhAra) guNa haiN| isI taraha jIba ke paryAya bhI do prakAra ke haiM:-(1) mokSa avasthA meM hone vAle bhinna bhinna zuddha jJAnAdi parivartana ke kAraNa upasthita hone vAlI usa usa samaya kI sthiti-vartanA; ye svAbhAvika paryAya hai aura 2. bhinna bhinna gati zarIra vaya, Apatti sapatti kI bhinna bhinna avasthAe~ Adi / ye aupAdhika paryAya haiN| aba ina donoM prakAra ke guNa va paryAyoM ko jAna kara unameM se sAra khIMcanA yA paramArtha pkdd'naa| usameM svAtmA ke guNaparyAya kA sAra:-yaha isa taraha hai ki 'ina donoM meM svAbhAvika guNa paryAya hI merI saccI vastu hai| aupAdhika guNa va paryAya to ajJAna aura karma kI upAdhi se utpanna hone se Aye gaye jaise haiM / una para kyA AdhAra rakhA jAya ? rAgAdi hote haiM AtmA ke ajJAna ke kaarnn| sukha duHkhAdi hote haiM, vaha karma kI viDambanA hai| ajJAna tathA karma kI viDambanA se kisa lie pITA jAnA ? isa taraha aupAdhika paryAya bhinna bhinna bhavAdi bhI karma kI viDambanA hI hai| kAla karma bhavitavyatA kA to nATaka hai|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 89 ) isameM kyA parezAna honA ? ye guNa to AtmA ke gine jAte haiM aura ulaTe use hI viDambanA karate haiN| ata: ye to apakArI haiN| hAM, ArAdhanA meM ye mAnava-zarIra Adi upayogI hote haiM sahI, parantu unako jAti to aupAdhika kI hI hai| ata: anta meM chor3ane par3eMge, chuTe tabhI to mokSa hogaa| ataH unakA mamatva tathA lAlana-pAlana nahIM karanA caahiye| mamatA to jJAnAdi svAbhAvika guNoM kI hI karanI cAhiye, prayatna bhI usI ke lie hoN| vaise hI paryAyoM ke lie jhakhanna-icchA to mokSa-paryAyoM kI hI rakhanA cAhiye, 'kaba ve prakaTa ho ?' isakA nAma jIva ke guNa paryAya kA sAra paramArtha jaannaa| yaha apane jIva ke bAre meM guNaparyAya kA sAra huA / dUsare jIva ke guNaparyAya kA sAra-paramArthaH aba isa bhI dhyAna meM lenA caahiye| isase jIvoM ke sAtha sambandha hone para nimitta vaza yA kalpanA mAtra se mana azubha bhAva meM jAtA huA ruka jAya aura dhyAna kA bhaMga na ho| isameM sAra kyA grahaNa karane kA hai ? yahI ki, '(1)yadi ye jIva rAga, moha Adi karate haiM to ye unake aupAdhika guNa haiN| isase na unako lAbha hai na mujhe lAbha hai / ata: mujhe rAgamUDha nahIM honA cAhiye / (2) taba yadi ye jIva IrSA dveSa Adi karate hue Ate haiM to ye bicAre apane asalI guNa upazama ko Thesa pahuMcAte haiN| isase mujhe unakI karuNA kA ciMtana karanA cAhiye, jisase mere asalI guNoM ko samarthana mile| phira ye jIva jyAdA sukhI saMpattivAna yazasvI dikhate haiM to vaha unake puNya kI lIlA hai, aupAdhika hai, ataH mere lie IrSyA karane yogya nahIM hai| duHkhI dikheM to karuNA pAtra haiN| jIvoM meM doSa dikheM ve upekSA yogya haiM / ityAdi rUpa meM anya jIvoM ke guNaparyAya kA paramArtha pakar3anA caahiye| yaha jIva ke guNaparyAya kA sAra paramArtha jAnane kI bAta huii|
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 90 ) ajIva ke guNaparyAya ke paramArtha kA vicAra : ajIva meM mukhya dravya pudgala hai| jIva ke sambandha meM isa jar3a pudgala ko bahuta sI vastue~ AtI haiM aura jIva usake acche bure rUpa rasa Adi guNoM tathA usake amuka bhAva va paryAya dekha kara unameM mohita ho jAtA hai aura rAga meM yA dvaMSa meM par3atA hai| vahAM yadi usake guNaparyAya kA marma sAra jAnA socA ho to usase mohita hone kA na ho| anukUla pratikUla meM dhyAna kaise nahIM bigar3e ? udA0 mUlyavAna hIre kI kImata, camaka Adi dekha kara jIva mohita ho jAtA hai| parantu yadi usakA sAra pakar3e ki, 'yaha bahuta hI rAga, moha, mamatA karAne vAlA hone se cikane karma tathA durgati kA sarjana karane vAlA hai|' to rAga moha Adi utara jAya aura isIse phira koI zubha dhyAna ke bIca meM usakA hastakSepa nahIM rahe ! vaise hI pratikUla vastuoM ke aniSTa guNoM se ghabarA kara dveSa na kara ke usakA sAra rUpa yaha dekhe ki 'ye aniSTa padArtha vaise vaise azAtAvedanIya Adi karma khapAne meM sahAyaka hai', to bhI citta kI svasthatA rahe aura dhyAna na bigdd'e| mahAtmAoM ne ghora upasarga meM yaha sAra pakar3A ki 'yaha zastra-prayoga to kAyA ko kATegA, chedana karegA yA jalAyegA, para AtmA tathA usake jJAnAdi guNoM kA jarA bhI chedana bhedana yA dahana nahIM kara sktaa| ulaTe usakI vedanA se to AtmA para baddha karma kramazaH udaya prApta karate karate avazya kSaya hote jAte haiM / bAhya zastra vAstava meM to AMtarika karma kI gAMTha ko kATatA hai| isameM burA kyA hai ?' isa taraha yadi sAra pakar3A to dhyAnadhArA zukla dhyAna taka caDha gii| anyathA vaha khaNDita ho jAtI hai|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 91 ) 'nANaguNa muNiyasAro' kA eka artha yaha huA ki 'jJAna se jIva ajIva ke guNaparyAya kA sAra pkdd'o|' (ii) 'nANaguNamuNiyasAro' kA dUsarA artha : 'jJAna ke prabhAva se vizva kA sAra pakar3A ho' isakA bhAva yaha hai ki vizeSa zrRtajJAna se vizva ke dharmAstikAyAdi cha dravya jAne, unake paraspara sambandha jAne, una para kAla, svabhAva, bhavitavyatA, karma va puruSArtha nAmaka pAMca kAraNoM kA prabhAva jAne, unameM parivartana hone vAle paryAya jaane| yaha saba jAna kara usakA yaha sAra pakar3e ki 'saba dravya dravyarUpa se nitya haiM, kintu paryAya rUpa se anitya haiN|' isase akelA nitya aMza hI pakar3a kara mohita hone jaisA nahI hai, kyoMki paryAya palaTane vAlA hai, badalane vAlA hai| akele anitya aMza ko hI pakar3akara ghabarAne jaisA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA sukhya svarUpa nitya hone se vaha kAyama rhegaa| udA0 'AtmA ko zubha karmoM ke yoga se svargIya sukha sanmAnAdi mile| para ye sukhaparyAya anitya haiN| inase mohita hone jaisA nahIM hai| vaise hI AtmA ko azubha karmoM ke saMyoga se dukha Ave, to bhI ghabarAne kA nahIM, kyoMki usake saba ke bIca meM AtmA kA asala jJAnAdi svarUpa nitya hai, kAyama hai, Ane vAlA dukha to calA jAvegA, para jJAnAdi guNa sthira rheNge| phira cintA kyA ? isa taraha jJAna ke prabhAva se vizva kA sAra pakar3ane se harSa udvega na hokara udAsIna bhAva khar3A hogaa| isase karma bandhana nahIM hogA, sAtha hI dhyAna bhaga bhI na hogaa| isase karma-nirjarA hogii| tAtparya yaha hai ki donoM artha meM jIva ajIva ke guNa paryAya kA sAra yA vizva kA sAra pakar3ane se anyathA pravRtti yAne rAgAdi bharI
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 92 ) saMkAidosarahiyo pasama-thejjAiguNagaNovero / hoi asaMmUDhamaNo daMsaNasuddhIe jhANaMmi // 32 // arthaH-(sarvajJa vacana meM) zaMkA Adi doSa rahita tathA sarvajJa zAstra paricaya, prazama, samyaktva meM sthiratA, girate hue kA sthirIkaraNa Adi guNa samUha se sampanna (puruSa, samyagdarzana kI zuddhi se saMmoharahita (sthira) citta vAlA ho jAtA hai- banatA hai| galata pravRtti nahIM hogii| sAtha hI sanmati meM se calavicalatA (calita honA ) nahIM hogaa| isase buddhi nirmala aura nizcala rhegii| isa taraha se jJAna bhAvanA kA yaha pAMcavA prakAra 'nANaguNa muNiyasAra' bhI dhyAna kI acchI bhUmikA kA sarjana karatA hai| isakA yaha aisA abhyAsa AtmA ko zuddha jJAna se bhAvita karatA hai, ataH usakA nAma jJAna bhaavnaa| 2. darzana bhAvanA aba darzana bhAvanA kA svarUpa tathA usakI mahimA batAte hue kahate haiM:vivecana : dhyAna ke lie dUsarI darzana bhAvanA karanA jarUrI hai| isase AtmA samyagdarzana se aisA bhAvita ho jAtA hai ki yadi vaisA na ho to usase viparIta doSoM ke kAraNa dhyAna azakya ( asaMbhava ) ho jAtA, vaha aba ina guNoM ke kAraNa sthira dhyAna kara sakatA hai| isa darzana bhAvanA ke lie isa prakAra zaMkAdi 5 doSoM kA nivAraNa tathA prazrama, prazama Adi 5 guNoM kA pAlana jarUrI hai.
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMca doSa 1. zaMkA 2. kAMkSA 3. vicikitsA 4. prazaMsA 5 saMstava pAMca guNa 1. prazrama 1. prazama 2 sthairya 2. saMvega 3. prabhAvanA 3. nirveda 4. Ayatana sevA 4. anukampA 5. bhakti 5. Astikya samyaktva meM tyAjya pAMca doSa zaMkA:- yAne jina vacana para zaMkA, deza se yA sarva se AMzika yA sarvathA / udA0 'Atma asaMkhya pradezI hogA yA niSpradeza ?' yaha dezazaMkA 'dharmAstikAdi dravya kathanAnusAra hoge yA nahIM ?' yaha sarva shNkaa| zaMkA nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isameM mithyAtva lagatA hai| zAstra meM mithyAtva ke prakAra kahe haiM; jaise ki Abhigrahika, anabhigrahika, sAMzayika""Adi; vahAM saMzaya zaMkA ko bhI mithyAtva meM ginaa| kahA hai ki: 'ekasminnapyarthe sandigdhe, pratyayA'rhati hi naSTaH / mithyAtvadarzanaM tat. sa cAdideturbhavagatinAm // sUtrasyai kasyArocanAdakSarasya bhavati naraH / .." mithyA dRSTiH satraM hi naH pramANaM jinAbhihitam / arthaH- 'sarvajJa ke kahe hue eka bhI padArtha para zaMkA ho to sarvajJa arihaMta prabhu parakA vizvAsa naSTa ho gayA ginA jaavegaa| yaha mithyAtva darzana hai aura vaha saMsAra kI gatiyoM kA prathama kAraNa hai|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 64 ) 'sUtra ke eka bhI akSara kI aruci se manuSya mithyAdRSTi banatA hai / ataH hamAre lie to jinokti sUtra (saMpUrNa) pramANa hai|' isa taraha zaMkA rahita honA / kadAcit kahIM zaMkAspada lage to bhI socanA cAhiye ki 'jaise dUsare sarvajJa vacana vaise hI yaha vacana bhI sarvajJakathita hone se satya hI hai / mAtra hamArI mati durbala hai, ata: yaha hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA / ' yaha socakara zaMkA dUra karanA cAhiye / zaMkA vinAza kA sajana karatI hai| eka mAtA ne dUdha meM bhune hue ur3ada DAlakara usakA peya banAyA / usake do putra skUla se Aye / andherA thA aura ve pone lage / eka ko zaMkA huI 'isa meM makkhiyeM to nahIM girI ?' aise zaMkA sahita pItA rahA, isase use kai ( ulaTI) kA darda lAgU ho gayA aura Akhira vaha mara gyaa| dUsare ne socA, merI mAM mujhe makkhIvAlA peya degI hI nahIM / ' aise ni:zaMka dila se pIkara vaha tuSTa puSTa huA / I 2. kAMkSA -yAne bauddha Adi anyAnya matoM kI AkAMkSA, abhilASA, vaha bhI aMza se tathA sarvathA / 'aMzataH kAMkSA' yAne udA0 bauddha darzana kI aisI AkAMkSA hotI hai ki 'isa darzana meM citta-jaya kA pratipAdana hai aura vaha mokSa kA mukhya kAraNa hai ataH yaha darzana bhI kAryaM kara sakatA hai, sarvathA nagaNya nahIM hai / ' sarvakAMkSA yAne sabhI darzanoM kI abhilASA hotI rahe ki 'saba meM ahiMsAdito kahe hI haiM; tathA loka meM ve kucha atyanta kleza kI bAta to kahane vAle nahIM hai / ataH sabhI darzana acche haiM / ' aisI donoM kAMkSA galata hai; kyoMki ye sabhI darzana ekAMtavAdI haiN| isase ve vastutattva ko nyAya dene vAle nahIM haiM, ulaTe jo dharmaM padArtha meM sacamuca rahe hue haiM, ve dharmaM unako asat lagane se unakA ve khaNDana karate haiM / punaH mArga ke bAre meM anya darzana jo ahiMsA yA cittajaya Adi kahate haiM vaha sthUla hai| bAkI sUkSma ahiMsA yA hiMsA kA unheM kucha patA 1
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 65 ) nahIM cltaa| at| ve nadI snAna Adi hiMsA kA pratipAdana karane vAle hote haiN| aise darzanoM ko kAMkSA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye; anyathA samyaktva ko Thesa pahuMcatI hai| marIci ne parivrAjaka veza meM dharma hai aisA kahA to eka koDAkor3I sAgaropama saMsAra bddh'aayaa| ___kAMkSA kA dUsarA artha hai:-isa loka paraloka ke phala kI icchA / 'dharma se mujhe paisA mile, pratiSThA mile, devaloka ke sukha mileM / ' yaha nidAna yA niyANA kAMkSA hai / yaha kAMkSA bhI galata hai / kyoMki isase samyaktva meM aticAra lagatA hai / samyaktva kA lakSaNa to 'suranara sukha je dukha karI lekha ve, vaMche zivasukha eka' (manuSyo tathA devoM ke sukha kA bhI dukha ke samAna samajhe aura eka mAtra ziva sukha kI icchA kare / ) mokSa meM hI ekAMta, zAzvata tathA svAdhIna sukha hai| ata: use chor3a kara halake Thagane vAle saMsArasukha kI kAMkSA se samyaktva ko hAni hotI hai, bhava bhramaNa bar3hatA hai| vIra prabhu kA jIva vizvabhUti muni yoM hI bhaTaka mraa| 3. vicikitsA kA eka arthaH- yukti aura Agama se saMgata kriyA meM bhI, roga kI cikitsA kI taraha, phala kI zaMkA kre| 'phala milegA yA nahIM ? yA reta ke nivAle kI taraha upavAsAdi niSphala jAvegA?' yaha zaMkA bhI samyaktva meM aticAra hai / yaha tIsarA vicikitsA aticAra / prazna- 'zakA' nAmaka prathama aticAra meM isakA samAveza nahIM ho jAtA? uttara- pahalA 'zaMkA' aticAra dravyaguNa ke bAre meM hai, yaha kriyA ke phala ke bAre meM hai| yoM to sabhI aticAra mithyAtvodaya vaza hone vAle jIva-pariNAma haiM; parantu jIvoM ko samajhAne aura samaya para haTAne yA bacAne ke lie bhinna bhinna rUpa se aticAra
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 96 ) batAye haiN| ata: pahalA aticAra tattva meM majabUta zraddhA rakhavAne ke lie kahA, to mArgasAdhanA meM majabUta zraddhA rakhavAne ke lie isa aticAra ko alaga btaayaa| isase bacane ke lie yaha socanA cAhiye ki 'sarvajJa kathita aura Acarita kalyANa anuSThAna niSphala hote hI nhiiN| ata: vicikitsA nahIM karanA cAhiye / ' punaH dharmasAdhanA ke phala ke taura para sAMsArika sukha sanmAna para dRSTi jAtI hai, isase phala ko yaha zaMkA utpanna hotI hai / sacamuca to sAdhanA kA Atmika phala hI icchanIya hai| AtmA ke rAgAdi vikAra dabeM, jar3a ke bAre me asvasthatA kama ho, yaha mahAna phala hai| dAnAdi dharma sAdhanA se vaha siddha hotI hI hai| taba bhI laukika phala ke bAre meM bhI zaMkA nahIM karanI caahiye| kyoMki vaha bhI sarvajJona hai| sarvajJa ne laukika phala bhI batAye haiN| vastusthiti jaisI ho vaMsI to ve kahe hI na? eka zrAvaka ko usake kisI mitradeva ne koI eka vidyA dii| usane kahA : 'zmazAna meM cAra pairoM vAlA chIMkA khaDA karake nIce agni rakhakara chIMke para baiTha kara 108-108 bAra yaha vidyA japate japate cha'ke kA 1-1 paira kaattnaa| isa taraha cAroM pairoM ke kATa dene para AkAza meM uDA jaavegaa|' itane meM dravya sahita eka cora jisake pIche sipAhI lage hae the bhAgatA havA aayaa| sipAhI to 'aba ise sUbaha DhUDha lege|' kaha kara jaMgala ko ghera rahe the| yahAM cora ne pUchA 'kyA karatA hai ? usane kahA, 'vidyA sAdha rahA huuN|' cora ne kahA : 'yaha saba dravya le le aura vidyA mujhe de|' zrAvaka ko phala kI zaMkA ( vicikitsA ) huI isase dhana le kara vidyA dii| cora ne socA, zrAvaka to cIMTI mArane kA bhI pApa karanA nahIM caahtaa| ataH yaha vidyA galata nahIM hogii|' usane zraddhA se use sAdhA aura AkAza meM ur3A / subaha sipAhI DhUDhate hue Aye to zrAvaka ko mAla ke sAtha pakar3a kara mArane lge| cora ne AkAza meM se sipAhiyoM ko bhaya
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 97 ) prApta karavA kara zrAvaka ko chur3avA diyaa| donoM ko zraddhA huii| isa taraha dharma ke phala sambandhI vicikitsA nahIM karanA cAhiye / vicikitsA kA dUsarA artha 'sAdhu ke malina gAtra va vastra kI dugaMchA' hai| 'sAdhu uttama haiM, para jarA acitta pAnI se saphAI rakheM to kyA harja hai ?' yaha dugaMchA nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoMki sAdhu to subuddha hai, saMsAra ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAle haiM, aura isIlie sarva saMga ke tyAgI haiN| ve bAliza snAnAdi saphAI meM nahIM par3ate / yaha 'bAliza' isalie hai ki zarIra asala meM azucibharA hI hai, usameM se azuci baha rahI hai, use snAna se svaccha huA mAnanA eka bhrama hai| phira snAna to kAma kA aga hai| isalie bhI snAna nahIM kare to unakI dugaMchA nahIM karanA caahiye| eka zrAvaka kI putrI ke lagna ke samaya sAdhu unake ghara aaye| pitA ne kahA : 'putrI ! mahArAja sAhaba ko vhoraao|' use sAdhu ke malina gAtra dekha kara mana meM dugaMchA utpanna huii| 'kaise maile haiM ? bhagavaMta ne dharma to niravadya kahA hai, para usameM jarA snAna karane kA kahA hotA to kyA doSa laga jAtA?' isa dugaMchA se ghora karma bAMdha kara marakara gaNikA ke peTa meM utpanna hii| gaNikA ko bhArI udvaga utpanna hone se garbhapAta kI davAeM liiN| taba bhI vaha marI nhiiN| janma se hI usake zarIra se bhArI durgaMdha nikalane lgii| isase use jaMgala meM chodd'aa| rAjA zreNika ne prabhu se pachA : bhagavaMta ! isa jaMgala meM se Ate hue bahuta kharAva badabU vAlI kanyA dekhI, badabU kyoM ?' prabhu ne saba adhikAra kahA / 'yaha duHkha kaba miTegA ?' prabhu ne kahA : 'pApa bhugatA jA cukA hai| 'aba bar3I hokara 8 varSa terI paTTarAnI bana kara rhegii|' 4prazaMsA:- sarvajJa kathita vrata, mArga, tattva ke alAvA
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (98 ) anya mithyAdRSTi ke deva-guru-dharma vrata Adi kI stuti, guNagAna yA vAhavAhI pukAre / udA0 pAkhaNDI ke mata kI prazaMsA kre| 363 pAkhaNDI vrata ko yA mata ko saMskRta meM 'pAkhaNDa' kahate haiN| mithyAdRSTi ke 363 pAkhaNDa yAne mata hote hai| asIisayaM kiriyANaM akiriyavAINa hoi culamItI / aNNANiya sattaTThI veNaiyANaM ca battIsaM // arthaH-kriyAvAdI ke 180, akriyAvAdI 84, ajJAnI ke 67 tathA vainayika ke 32 mila kara kula ( 180+84+67+32 =363 ) 363 hue| ve isa taraha haiM:-kriyAvAdI yAne astitvavAdI / jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, savara, badha, nirjarA, mokSa ina nava tattvoM meM se pratyeka ko svata: yA parataH asti ( hai vaisA ) maane| vaha bhI nitya yA anitya tathA kAla se, Izvara se, AtmA se, niyati se, yA svabhAva se asti mAne / udA0 jIva kAla se svataH nitya hai, jIva Izvara se svata : nitya hai |....is taraha pratyeka tattva ko lekara ginane se 6x2x245 = 180 bheda kriyAvAdI ke hue| akriyAvAdI yAne nAstivAdI, 'puNya pApasivAya ke sAta tattva lekara, ve svataH yA parataH nahIM hai, ve bhI kAla, Izvara, AtmA, niyati, svabhAva, yadRcchA meM se ekeka se nahIM hai' aisA mAnatA hai / vaha kahatA hai kisI bhI avasthita padArtha meM utpatti Adi kriyA nahIM hotI-ghaTita nahIM hotii| yadi utpatti hai to vaha pahale avasthita ho ho nahIM sktii| "kSaNikAH sarva saMskArAH, asthitAnAM kutaH kriyA / bhUtiyeSAM kriyA saiva, kArakaH saiva cocyate / / "
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 99 .) sabhI saMskAra kSaNika yAne kSaNa sthAyI hai / vastu ( sthita yA ) asthita ho to usameM utpatti kaisI ? jo astitva hai vahI utpatti haiM, aura vahI kAraNa hai / ataH (1) jIva kAla se svataH nahIM hai ( 2 ) ....parataH nahIM hai / vaise hI (3) Izvara se jIva svataH nahIM hai (4) . parataH nahI hai / Adi 84 bheda hote haiM / ... .... jJAnika ke 67 bheda haiM / ve jIvAdi 9 tattvoM meM se pratyeka ke sAtha saptabhagI ke 'syAd asti nAsti, * asti nAsti, * 4 avaktavya, 0 " asti avaktavya, 0' nAsti avaktavya, 07 astinAsti avaktavya meM se 1-1 jor3ane se 97 = 63 bheda hue | taduparAMta utpatti ke sAtha 'syAd asti', 'svAda nAsti' Adi 4 bhaga ke 1-1 bhaMga jor3ane se 63 + 4 - 67 bheda hote haiN| vaha kahatA hai (1) kauna jAne jIva hai ? (2) kauna jAnatA hai ki jIva nahIM hai ? (3) .. jIva hai yA nahIM hai (4) kauna jAnatA hai ki jIva avaktavya hai ?.... isa taraha se 7 bhNg| isI taraha ajIvAdi tattva ke sAtha | isI taraha kise patA vastu kI utpatti hai ? nahIM hai ? hai aura nahIM hai ? yA avaktavya hai ? tAtparya yaha ki 'yaha koI bhI nahIM jAnatA / ' aisA ajJAnika mAnatA hai / 'ajJAnika' yAne (i) mithyAjJAna vAlA athavA (ii) ajJAna se calane vAlA (iii) ajJAna ke prayojana vAlA yAne kucha bhI vicAra na karake yoMhI mAna lene vAlA ki 'yadi uparokta kucha bhI sat yA asat Adi dekhane jAya~ to kRtanAza Adi Apatti AtI hai, isalie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai / ' vainayika mAnatA hai ki vega AcAra zAstra ko dekhe binA sabhI kA vinaya karanA / usake 32 bheda haiN| sura, nRpati, yati, jJAti, sthavira, adhama, mAtA, pitA ina ATha kA mana, vacana, kAyA tathA
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 100 ) dAna cAra prakAra se vinaya yAne 844 =32 prakAra se vinaya karanA caahiye| isa taraha se 180+84+67+32 = 363 vAda se mithyAdRSTi hotA hai| unakI tathA unake mata kI prazaMsA nahIM karanA caahiye| jaise 'are yaha bhAgyazAlI hai ! vaha bhI tattva-cintaka hai....' aadi| (5) saMstava yAne mithyAdRSTi kA paricaya, saMvAsa, smaagm| yaha bhI tyAjya hai| kAraNa ki isase unakI mithyA prakriyA kA zravaNa, unakI ajJAna kriyA kA darzana Adi hote rahane se usakI ruci hone kA bhaya hai| ina zaMkAdi pAMcoM aticAroM (doSoM) kA tyAga aura 'pasama' Adi 5-5 guNoM kA abhyAsa karate rahane se darzana bhAvanA hotI hai / prazramAdi 5 guNa : 1. prazrama'=parizrama, strapara zAstra meM parizrama se tattvabodha meM kuzala honA / kahA hai ki - 'saparasamayakosallaM thirayAjiNasAsaNe pabhAvaNayA / AyayaNaseva bhattI daMsaNadIvA guNA paMca // artha :-svapara zAstra kuzalatA, jina zAsana meM sthiratA, prabhAvanA, Ayatana sevA aura bhakti ye darzana ko ujjvala karane vAle 5 guNa haiN| 2. sthiratAH -arthAt: jaina zAsana para avicala zraddhA; vaha bhI aisI ki bar3A devatA, bar3A vAdI yA mAyAjAla karane vAlA bhI DigA na ske|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 101 ) 3. prabhAvanA yAne itaroM meM jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA ho, vAha vAha ho, AkarSaNa ho aise sukRta, sukRtya kare / 8. Ayatana sevA: - samyagdarzana ke Ayatana yAne rakSaka sthAnoM kI sevA kare tathA anAyatana kA tyAga kare / 5. bhakti:- deva guru saMgha tIrthaM zAstra kI bhakti Adara bahumAna kare / 5 prazamAdi lakSaNoM kA abhyAsa kare 1. prazana: 'aparAdhI zuMpaNa navi cittathakI citavIe pratikUla' ya'ne 'aparAdhI ke prati bhI citta se pratikUla (yAne burA) nahIM socanA', aimA upazama bhAva rakhe / kAraNa vaha AstikyAdi guNoM se yaha dekhatA hai ki 'cAhe sAmane vAle ne hamArA bigAr3A aisA dikhatA ho, parantu sacamuca to apane karma hI bigAr3ane vAle haiM, ata: sAmane vAle para krodha karanA gaira vAjiba hai / sAmane vAlA to karuNApAtra hai ki vicArA pApa karake karma bAMdha kara bhaviSya meM du:kha meM giregaa| vaise hI apanA jIva bhI karuNA pAtra hai ki karmoM se to daMDa pA hI rahA hai, usameM phira naye kaSAya kara ke duSkarma kyoM khar3e karu ?' isa taraha soca kara aparAdhI para upazama rakhe / 2. saMvega arthAt mokSasukha kA aura usake lie deva, guru, dharma kA aisA raMga ho ki deva tathA manuSya bhava ke sukha bhI duHkha rUpa lageM, tathA sukha kA raMga yAne AkarSaNa utara jAya / vaha yaha samajhe ki ye jar3a sukha nissAra, nAzavaMta tathA hAnikAraka haiM tathA jIva unameM paratantra hai, unase ThagA jA rahA hai| ataH 'sura nara sukhaje karI dukha lekhave, vaMche ziva sukha eka' arthAt deva duHkha samajhe aura mAtra akele ziva sukha kI hI icchA kare 1 tathA manuSya ke sukhoM ko
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 102 ) 3. niveda : - 'nAraka cAraka sama bhava ubhagyo, tAraka jAraNIne dharma; cAhe nIkalavu, arthAt saMsAra ko naraka tathA jela ke vaisA jAna kara dharmaM ko usase tArane vAlA samajha kara nikalanA cAhe / saMsAra vAsa yAne ghara me rahane ko puNya becakara kevala pApa kharIdane kA dhandhA samajhe aura dIgha durgati kA bhrabharaNa samajha kara usa para se narakAgAra thA jela vAsa kI taraha usase becaina rhe| usake prati abhAva. glAni, anAsthA rahe aura isalie aise ghara saMsAra se hamezA nikala jAne kI tIvra icchA rahA karatI hai / - 8. anukaMpA : - ' dravyathakI dukhiyAnI je dayA, dharmahIraNAnI re bhAva' yAne dravya se duHkhI jIva ke prati dayA dravyadayA hai tathA dharma hIna ke prati dayA bhAvadayA hai / ' jIva ke dravya duHkha bhUkha pyAsa, roga, mArapITa Adi ko dUra karane kI icchA dravya anukampA hai; aura bhAvaduHkha jo pApa, bhUla, kaSAya, ajJAna Adi, ve bhAva duHkha haTAne kI icchA bhAva anukampA hai| dUsare ke duHkhoM ke prati samavedanA ho to aisI icchA ho ki dUsare merA duHkha haTAyeM, aisA socatA hUM, para mujhe aisI icchA karane kA adhikAra tabhI hogA jaba ki maiM dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko zathAzakti miTAne kI icchA rakhatA hoU~ / ' punaH pApI ke prati dveSa nahIM, dayA karane jaisI hai; kyoMki vaha bicArA karma vaza vaisA karatA hai aura bhava vRddhi karake caudaha rAjaloka meM bhaTakatA hai / savve jIvA kammavasa caudaha rAja bhamaMta'- sabhI jIva karmavaza caudaha rAjaloka meM bhaTaka rahe haiM / bicAre karma se paravaza vyakti para dveSa kyA karanA use to duHkha meM sahAyaka banakara use UMcA lAU~ / ' 1 5. Astikya yAne 'je jina bhAkhyu' te navi anyathA, evo je dRr3ha raMga / ' jinezvara deva ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha anyathA nahIM ho sakatA, aisA dRr3ha raMga honA cAhiye / zrI jina vitarAga deva jhUTha
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 103 ) navakammANAyANaM porANaviNijjaraM subhAyANaM / cArita bhAvaNAe jhANamayatteNa ya samei ||33|| arthaH- cAritra bhAvanA se (1) naye karmoM kA agrahaNa (2) purAne karmoM kI nirjagA aura ( 3 ) naye zubha kA grahaNa tathA ( 4 ) dhyAna saralatA se milatA hai / I ke kAraNasvarUpa krodha, lobha, bhaya, hAsya Adi rahita hone se jhUTha bola hI nahIM skte| sAtha hI sarvajJa hone se atIndriya sUkSma karma Adi ko sAkSAt dekhakara usake bAre meM kahane vAle haiM / ataH unakA vacana sampUrNa rUpa se mAnya karanA cAhiye / 'jinezvara ne kahA vahI saccA hai. jinezvara ne kahA vaha saccA hI hai / ' isa taraha se vaha satya hI hai aisA mAne (asti ) ataH vaha Astikya hI kahalAtA hai / isa taraha zaMkA Adi 5 doSa haTAkara prazrama, sthairyAdi 5 bhUSaNa aura prazama saMvega. di 5 lakSaNa prApta karanA cAhiye / asarvajJa ke tattva meM jarA bhI mUrcchita (mohita) nahIM honA cAhiye, yaha darzana bhAvanA kahalAtI hai / isase dharmadhyAna kI yogyatA AtI hai, kyoMki zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi tathA azrama yAne zAstra aparicaya Adi tathA a- prazama yAne para ahita ciMtana Adi dharma dhyAna ke virodhI tattva haiN| inheM isa taraha dUra haTAyA jAtA hai, taba dharma dhyAna ko svAbhAvika hI avakAza prApta ho jAtA hai / 3 cAritra bhAvanA aba cAritra bhAvanA kA svarUpa tathA usake guNa batAte haiM :vivecana : cAritra bhAvanA yAnI cAritra kA abhyaas| jisase anindita rUpa meM care- vicare, usakA nAma cAritra hai / loka tathA jJAnI kI
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104 ) dRSTi se aniMdya bartAva jisa prakAra ke kSayopazama se hotA hai, usa kSayopazama ko caritra yA cAritra kahate haiM : pratyAkhyAtAvaraNa nAmaka tIsare krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kaSAyoM kI caukar3I kA jaba kSayopazama kiyA jAya, to isase vedha lobhAdi karma ke vipAka yAne udaya ruka jAte haiM. tabhI AtmA sacamuca meM sarva virati bhAva meM AtA hai| usake kAraNa bAda meM ve krodhAdi kaSAya tathA hiMsAdi avirati ke yoga se jo niMdya vANI vicAra yA bartAva calatA thA, vaha ruka jAtA hai aura kSamAdi 10 yati dharma ke tathA jJAnAcArAdi paMcAcAra ke prazasta vANo, vicAra tathA bartAva calate haiN| isa cAritra kA abhyAsa kiyA jAya, usakA nAma cAritra bhaavnaa| isase AtmA aisA bhAvita ho jAtA hai, aisA raMga jAtA hai ki phira vaha sukhapUrvaka dhyAna kara sakatA hai| cAritra jIvana meM tIna vastue~ haiM / (1) AzravoM kA rukn|| (2) bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA sevana / aura (3) samiti gupti Adi zubha pravRtti / isase tIna prakAra ke phala utpanna hote haiM (1) Azrava nirodha se naye karmoM kA baMdha ruka jAtA hai| (2) tapa sevana se pUrva baddha DheroM karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, kSaya hotA hai aura (3) zubha pravRtti se naye zAtA yaza Adi zubha karmoM kA upArjana hotA hai / isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki karmabhAra kama hogA, nayA nahIM baDhegA aura jo puNya baDhegA vaha bhaviSya ke lie ArAdhanA kI joradAra sAmagrI jaise uttama bhava, sabala pavitra mana, a.di prApta karavAne vAlA banatA hai| isase vahA~ ucca ArAdhanA dvArA punaH kaI karmoM ke bhAra ko halakA yA kama kiyA jA skegaa| isI taraha sarva karma nAza kI ora tIvra gati se prayANa hotA hai| ti /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 105 ) suvidiyajagassabhAvo nissaMgo nimbho nirAso ya / vegAbhAviyamaNo jhANaMmi suniccalo hoI / / 34 / / _____ arthaH - nairAgya bhAvanA se bhAvita mana vAlA jagata ke svabhAva, ko acchI taraha jAnane vAlA, nisaMga, nirbhaya aura AzA rahita bana kara dhyAna meM sunizcala hotA hai| aisI cAritra bhAvanA dhyAna kI bhUmikA kisa taraha sarjana karatI hai ? isIlie ki dhyAna meM se mana ko caMcala karane bAle indriya viSaya aura kaSAya tathA hiMsAdi pApoM ke adhirati svarUpa Azrava haiN| parantu ye Azrava yahAM cAritra se ruka jAte haiN| punaH cAritra jIvana meM mana vacana kAyA ke zubha yoga satata cAlU haiN| vizeSata: manoyoga svAdhyAya, samiti, gupti Adi meM pakar3A huA rahatA hai. isase dhyAna ko dhakkA lagAne vAle azubha yogoM meM manoyoga ko avakAza nahIM rhtaa| isI taraha dhyAna se calita karane vAlI tana mana kI sukomalatA 12 prakAra ke tapa se naSTa ho jAtI hai aura dRDhatA va majabUtI AtI hai| mana kA sattva khUba khUba vikasita hotA hai| aba yaha sattva mana ko dhyAna meM sthira rakha sakatA hai / ata: cAritra bhAvanA se dharmadhyAna sulabha banatA hai, dhyAna meM sukhapUrvaka caDha sakate haiN| 4. vairAgya bhAvanA aba vairAgya bhAvanA kA svarUpa tathA usakI mahimA batAte haiMvivecana : pairAgya bhAvanA meM 5 vastue~ haiM:1, suvidita jagat svabhAva / 2. nistNgtaa|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 106 ) 3. nirbhytaa| 4. niraashNstaa| 5. tathAvidha krodhAdi rhittaa| 1. suvidita jagatsvabhAva carAcara jagata ke svabhAva ko acchI taraha pahacAna liyA ho| 'jaganti jaGgamAnyAhurjagad jJeyaM carAcaram / ' 'janma maraNAya niyataM, vandhudukhAya dhanamanittaye / ' tamnAsti yanna vipade / tathApi loko nirAlokaH // ' artha:-jisameM padArtha prati samaya naye naye paryAyoM meM jAte rahane se jaMgama hai, use jagata kahate haiN| yaha cara tathA acara do prakAra kA hai| mukta jIva AkAza, ratna prabhAdi pRthvI meru Adi parvata, bhavana vimAna Adi acara sthira haiM tathA anya saMsArI jIva, tana dhana Adi asthira haiM. cara haiN| .. aise jagata kA svabhAva kaisA? janma ke pIche avazya mRtyu hai| sambandha va sage dukha dAyaka hote haiN| dhana azAMti karavAtA hai| jagata ko aisI koI cIja nahIM hai jo Apatti ke lie na ho / taba bhI kheda isa bAta kA hai ki logoM ko isa bAta kA bhAna nahIM hai, dhyAna nahIM hai / yadi unheM bhAna hotA to janma, sage sambandhI tathA dhana se arthAt kAyA kuTumba va kaMcana se unheM vairAgya ho jaataa| kAyA kA janma huA ataH mRtyu honA hI hai aura vaha raMga-rAga se bhayaMkara paraloka kA sarjana karatI hai| to phira umakI itanI adhika mAyA ra sAra-saMbhAla kyoM ? mauta nahIM AtI taba taka usake pAsa se bhArI tyAga, tapa, sAdhanA karavA lenA caahiye| isake badale vaha raMga, rAga bhoga tathA Alasa va ArAma meM khatama ho kara eka dina yakAyaka hI naSTa ho jAya to vaha kitanA duHkhada hai|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 107 ) lagatA hai ki sage sambandhiyoM se sukha milatA hai; para sacamuca meM to usase kaSTa kleza tathA Apatti hI Ate haiM / sagoM ke liye hI kitane hI kaSTamaya dhandhe yA vyavahAra Adi karanA par3atA hai| unake gusse hone para, bImAra par3ane para, yA Apatti meM Ane para atyanta duHkha hotA hai| to aise kuTumbiyoM se moha karanA kisa bAta kA ? kisa liye ? __vaise hI dhana azAMti utpanna karatA hai| dhana kamAne ke lie, kamAye hue ko saMbhAlane ke lie aura mita-vyayatA se bhagane ke lie mana ko kitanI hI ciMtA karanI par3atI hai| dhana ke kAraNa hI mana ko azAMti rahatI hai| aise dhana para kyA andha-rAga karane lAyaka hai ? isakA bhAna ho to usase virakta hokara usakA sadupayoga aura sarva syAga bhI ho jAya / duniyA kI sabhI cIja vastue mAla mevA hATahavelI Adi sabhI dhana hai aura vaha saba azAMti ke lie hotA hai / yoM jagata kA svabhAva pahacAna liyA jAya to usa para vairAgya jagamagAhaTa karane lge| 2. nissaMgatAH jagata kA svabhAva jAnane para bhI yaha saMbhava hai kisI karma ke udaya se paravazatA ke kAraNa kahIM viSayajanya sneha Asakti ho jAya, taba yadi use dabAyA nahIM jAya, to Age dharmadhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| athavA dhyAna kA prArambha huA ho to isa Asakti ke jAgane para dhyAna ruka jAya / ataH jagata-svabhAva ko acchI taraha jAnane ke alAvA bhI jagata ke prati nissaMgabhAva khar3A karanA cAhiye, jisase bAda meM usakI kisI cIja ke prati Asakti uThane hI nahIM pAve / nissaMgabhAva khar3A karane ke lie yaha socanA cAhiye ki(1) saMsAra meM janma janma meM khisakate hae AtmA ne eka janma
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 108 ) ke usI janma taka sImita rahane vAle padArtha para saMga, Asakti yA mamatva karane kA kyA artha hai ? (2) 'cAhe eka janma ke lie, para sukha to dete haiM na ?' nhiiN| ciMtA, saMtApa, vihvalatA Adi duHkha aura mada, mAyA, hiMsA Adi anekAneka doSa khaDe karate haiM, vahAM sUkha kyA ? vahAM Asakti kyo karanI cAhiye ? (3) bhaviSya kA ananta kAla ujjvala kara sakane vAle paramAtmA, sadguru saddharma yAvat sarvatyAga ko kauna bhulAtA hai ? kahiye, ye priya banAe hue jagata ke padArtha / to phira una para Asakti kyA karanA? (4) svAtmA ke zuddha jJAna, kSamAdi kaSAyopazama, udAsInatA Adi guNoM kI ora dRSTi nahIM jAtI, vaha ina bAhya padArthoM ke UparI dikhAvaTI guNoM ko dekhate rahane ke kAraNa hI to| isI se Atma samRddhi prakaTa karane kA isa ucca jIvana kA kartavya bhulAyA jAtA hai| to usa para saMga kyA isa taraha soca soca kara saMga yA Asakti chor3a kara nissaMgatA kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye| 3. nirbhayatAH nissaMga banane para bhI sambhava hai ki kabhI svajAti, vijAti, dravyaharaNa yA mRtyu Adi kA bhaya khar3A ho, to vaha mana ko vicalita kara ke, dhyAna nahIM karane de yA dhyAna-bhaMga kre| ata: bhAgya para aTala vizvAsa tathA sattva ko jAgatA haA rakha kara nirbhayatA kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye| athavA apanI AtmA kI unnati ke bAre meM yadi bhaya rahe ki (1) isa meM vighna to nahIM AyegA ? (2) AyuSya bIca meM hI pUrA ho kara unnati kA kArya adhUkha to nahIM rahegA ? (3) sAdhanA meM se pIche haTanA to nahIM hogA ? yadi aise aise bhaya raheM to isase bhI cintA ke pariNAma
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 109 ) caMcala banate haiM, to phira dhyAna meM sthiratA yA ekAgratA kahAM se TikegI ? ataH aise bhayoM ko chor3akara nirbhayatA kA abhyAsa karanA bhI jarUrI hai| nirbhayatA ke abhyAsa ke lie bAhya vastuoM ke bAre meM isa taraha socanA cAhiye (1) yaha saba bhAgya ke anusAra hotA hai| bhAgyAnusAra calatA hai, bhAgya anusAra Tive mA yA ttuuttegaa| isameM kucha bhI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| to phira bekAra bhaya kyoM rkhnaa| (2) punaH bhayabhIta hone meM mega sattva ghaTatA hai; sattva kA nAza eka bhayaMkara hAni hai / sattva se hI aneka guNoM kA vikAsa aura sAdhanAoM meM Age bar3hA jAtA haiN| bekAra kA bhaya rakha kara aise sattba ko kyoM ghaTane diyA jAya ?' isa taraha soca kara nirbhayatA kA abhyAsa kiyA jAya / dUsarI tarapha AtmA kI unnati ke bhaya ke bAre meM (1) vighna ke bhaya ko rokane ke lie vighna ke kAraNoM ko rokanA caahiye| udA0 pravAsI ko tIna prakAra ke vighna Ate haiM; 1. kAMTe lage, 2. bukhAra Adi Ave, 3. dizAbhrama ho / to (1) jUtoM se kAMTe nahIM lageM isase kAMToM ke lagane se musApharI nahIM rukegii| vaise hI (2) AhAravihAra para aMkuza rakhe, ata: bukhAra Adi roga nahIM aave| isI taraha (3) rakSaNa, mAgadarzaka yA spaSTa prakAra ke cinhoM kA patA ho to dizAmoha nahIM hogaa| basa dharmasAdhana mokSamArga ke pravAsa meM bhI isI taraha (1) kAMToM jaise vighna yAne bhUkha, tRSA, ThaMDI, garamI, Akroza satkAra Adi parisaha khar3e honA sambhava hai; parantu pahale se hI parisahoM ko samatA se sahana na karane kA abhyAsa kiyA ho, usa para tAttvika vicAradhArA nizcita kara rakhI ho-tathA avasara para usakA upayoga kiyA jAtA rahe, to isa bhUkha Adi se sAdhanA ruke nhiiN| isI taraha 2 hitamita AhAra vihAra ho to bukhAra Adi rogoM ke vighna nahIM Ave; aura (3) sAdhanA ko tAttvika rUpa meM samajha kara rakhA ho
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 110 ) tathA sarvajJa-vacana para aTUTa zraddhA khar3I kara rakhI ho to tIsarA dizAmoha vighna jaisA matimoha vighna rukAvaTa nahIM kara sktaa| matimoha uThane lage tA turanta vaha tAttvika samajha aura sarvajJa-zraddhA use ur3A de| isa taraha tInoM prakAra ke vighnoM ke sAmane acchA sA pratIkAra khar3A ho gayA ho to phira vighna kA bhaya rakhane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa taraha soca kara nirbhayatA khar3I karanI cAhiye / .. vaise AyuSya pUrNa ho jAne se unnatisAdhaka sAdhanA adhurI raha jAne kA Dara bhI bekAra hai; kyoMki (1) aise bhaya se kucha sudharatA nahIM hai, balki bhaviSya ke bhaya se jakar3A huA mana vartamAna sAdhanA meM joradAra rUpa se pakar3A nahIM jaataa| (2) phira kadAcit AyuSya jaldI pUrNa ho ja ne se sAdhanA adhurI raha gaI to bhI kyA bigar3A ? yoM to thoDA jyAdA jIne se bhI yaha sAdhanA vItarAgatA prApta karavA. kara thor3e hI pUrNa hone vAlI thI ! adhUrI to rahatI hii| hAM, thor3I jyAdA sAdhanA ho jaatii| parantu isameM bhI yaha dekhane kA hai ki jaina zAsana meM vizeSa mahattva Abhyantara sAdhanA kA aura sAdhanA ke pramANa se bhI sAdhanA ke joza, vega tathA tanmayatA kA hai| aise hI mahattva antima kAla kI sAdhanA kA hai| ata: thor3e samaya kI bhI sAdhanA Azyantara pariNati se jozIlI joradAra bana jAya, yaha mahattva kA hai, aura vaha dUsare tIsare bhaya na rakhane se hotI hai / isase hI antima samaya meM bhI sAdhanA meM mana tanmaya ho jAne para ucca phala milatA hai, jisase Age ke bhava meM vizeSa UMcI sAdhanA prApta hotI hai| yaha soca kara sAdhanA adhurI rahane kA bhaya bhI nahIM rakhanA caahiye| to kabhI sAdhanA meM pIche haTanA par3e to? yaha bhaya bhI bekAra hai| kyoMki isa bhaya meM AtmavizvAsa kI tathA apane sattva kI durbalatA sAbita hotI hai| yadi majabUta AtmavizvAsa ho to mana ko aisA
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 111 ) lage ki maiMne samajha kara sAdhanA pakar3I hai, ataH asthimajjA kI taraha isameM maiM raMga gayA huuN| isameM pIche haTane kI bAta hI kyA ? isa taraha sattva acchI taraha vikasita huA ho to kAyaratA ke vicAra hI nahIM Ave / isa taraha AtmavizvAsa aura sattva se bhaya ko haTA kara nirbhayatA ko khar3A karanA caahiye| bhaya se jo dhyAna bhaMga hotA ho, vaha isase rukegA / e. nirAzaMsatA- isa loka va paraloka ke viSayasukha sammAna Adi kI AzaMsA AkAMkSA nahIM honI cAhiye / sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa aisI vastu kI icchA nahIM kI jAnI cAhiye / prazna pUrvaM kathita nissaMgabhAva kA abhyAsa kiyA ho phira aisI AzaMsA hone kA avakAza hI kahAM hai ki 'nirAzaMsabhAva' guNa kA alaga se abhyAsa karanA bar3e ? uttara - nissagabhAva se jagata ke padArthoM ke prati rAga dveSa Asakti na hone dene kA abhyAsa to kiyA, parantu anAdi se abhyasta rAgAdi ke saMskAra vaza kabhI kahIM nayA dekhane ko milane para AzaMsA uTha khar3I hone kI sambhAvanA hai| jaise brahmadatta ke jIva ne pUrva bhava meM muni ke rUpa meM acchA nissaMga bhAva to khar3A kiyA thA para cakravartI ke vandana karane Ane para usakI paTarAnI strIratna kI mulAyama kezarAzi muni ko vandana karate hue nIce girI aura usakA muni ke pairoM se raparza ho gyaa| dhyAnastha muni kI nIcI najara usa camakatI huI kezarAzi para girane se tathA usakA pairoM se sparza hote hI jhanajhanAhaTa paidA huI / mana lubdha banA, nidAna kiyA / 'are, aisI mulAyama kezarAzi vAlI strI kitanI ramaNIya hogI ! aisI strI milane para sAtha meM vaibhava bhI kitanA prApta ho ? basa, isa kaThora tapa saMyama kA phala ho to aisA vaibhava vilAsa milo|' yaha kyA
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 112 ) huA ? eka AzaMsA jAga uThI aura nissaMgabhAva daba gyaa| yadi sAtha hI yaha socA hotA, 'yadi saba sAdhanA nirAzaMsa bhAva se hI karanA hai to mujhe kisalie aise tuccha phala kI AzaMsA karanI cAhiye ?' aura aisA soca kara nirAzaMsabhAva TikA kara rakhA hotA to aisA patana nahIM hotaa| aisA hI mahAvIra prabhu ke jIva vizvabhUti muni ko huaa| tIvra vairAgya se unhoMne rAjAzAhI sukhoM ko chor3akara cAritra liyA, aura usake pAlana meM nissaMgabhAva bhI acchA prApta kiyaa| parantu cacere bhAI ke majAka karane se abAdi ke saMskAra vaza apamAna lagA, mAna uchalA, evaM bhavAMtara meM bala ke mAlika hone kI AzaMsA khar3I kI aura patana huaa| AzasA rokane ke lie isa prakAra kA nirdhAra-nirNaya mana meM khUba ghoTa rakhanA cAhiye ki 'dharma ke phalasvarUpa isa loka yA para loka ke kisI padArtha kI mujhe icchA hI nahI karanA cAhiye / amUlya dharma ko tuccha phala ke khAtira tathA avinAzI dharma ko nAzavanta vastu ke khAtira beca DAlanA mahIM hai| kyoMki isa taraha dharma ko beca DAlane se doghaM bhAvI kAla ke lie dharma ke saMskAra hI nahIM rheNge| phira bhavAMtara meM dharma hI nahIM rahA, to pApI jIvana hI banA rahegA; kyoMki sAMsArika AzaMsA se vAsanA roga dRr3ha hogaa|' isa taraha nissaMgabhAva ke sAtha hI nirAzaMsabhAva ko avazya khar3A karanA cAhiye / isase mana vairAgya se acchI taraha bhAvita hogA aura dhyAna-bhaMga nahIM hogaa| sAtha hI zubha dhyAna durlabha nahIM hogaa| anyathA AzaMsA dimAga ko pakar3a legI to zubha dhyAna kahAM se prApta hogA ? yA TikegA ? | 5. krodhAdi rahitatA-uparokta guNoM kA abhyAsa karane para bhI sambhava hai ki nimitta milate hI yA svabhAva-doSa se
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 113 ) anAdi ke saMskAra vaza krodha abhimAna Adi uTha khar3A ho| to yaha bhI dhyAna ke lie vighnarUpa hogA / prasannacandra rAjarSi sundara dhyAna karane vAle hone para bhI dUta kA vacana suna kara gusse ho gaye to dharma dhyAna TUTa kara raudradhyAna meM caDhate hue sAtavIM naraka taka ke karma bAMdhane lage | caMDarudrAcArya ko svabhAva - doSa se krodha caDha AtA thA / ataH pahale se hI ina kaSAya-coroM ko pahacAna kara unake nigraha kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye, unakA tyAga karate rahanA cAhiye / krodhAdi se vairAgya bhAvitatA kyoM nahIM ? yadyapi prastuta gAthA meM 'krodhAdi-rahitatA' kA spaSTa pada nahIM hai, parantu 'nirAso ya' zabda meM se 'ya' yAne 'ca' kA artha usa prakAra ke krodhAdi - rahitatA samajhane kA TIkAkAra maharSi likhate haiM / usa prakAra ke aprazasta krodha lobha, mAna mAyA IrSyA, harSa kheda Adi kaSAyoM ko rokanA cAhiye / kyoki ye sthira vairAgya- bhAvitatA nahIM Ane dete| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye krodhAdi kisI sAMsArika padArthaM ko mahattva dene se uThate haiM / aura use mahattva diyA jAya tA usake pati vairAgya-bhAvitatA dRr3ha kahAM se rahegI ? krodhAdi dabAne ke lie kyA socanA cAhiye ? ' (1) sAMsArika padArtha nAzavanta hai, eka dina jAne vAlA hai aura ye krAdha lAbha Adi kiye to usake saMskAra sira para par3eMge / to nAzavanta ko mahattva dekara kAyama ke kusaMskAra kyoM khar3e karu ? punaH (2) ye krAdhAdi to AtmA ke vikAra haiM / yadi dharmasAdhanA se mujhe AtmA ko zuddha ho karanA hai to vikAroM kA poSaNa kisaliye karu ?' yahAM isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki jagata kI cIjoM ke lie to nahIM, parantu sAdhanA meM antarAya karane vAlI vastu yA vyakti kI ora bhI gussA uThatA ho to vaha bhI pasaMda karane lAyaka
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 ) niccaM ciya jubai - pasu-napu saga kusIlavajjiyaM jaiyo / ThANaM viyaNaM bhaNiyaM visasa jhANakAlaMmi ||35|| artha : - yati ke lie hamezA tathA vizeSakara ke dhyAna ke samaya yuvatI, pazu, napuMsaka tathA kuzIla manuSya se rahita ekAnta sthAna jarUrI kahA hai / 1 nahIM hai / kyoMki usameM bhI ahaMtva kAma karatA hai; sAtha hI sAdhanA mAtra bAhya vastu hai aisA khyAla rahatA hai / isa se gussA uThatA hai / parantu yaha kaSAya Abhyantara sAdhanA ko dhakkA pahuMcAtA hai / aise kaSAya kucha uThe, to vahAM saumyabhAva yA upazama Tika nahIM sakatA / mana vairAgya se bhAvita nahIM hotA / pITha mahApITha muni anuttara vimAna vAle devaloka meM jAne vAle, aura phira brAhmI sundarI banakara mokSa meM jAne vAle jIva the| taba bhI ve bAhu subAhu (bharata bAhubalI ke jIva) muni kI bhakti va vaiyAvacca kI prazaMsA sahana na kara sake / IrSyA mAyA abhimAna dila meM uTheM, to vairAgya bhAva ko dhakkA lagA, ArttadhyAna huA aura nIce ke guNasthAnaka para utare / ataH vairAgya- bhAvita mana karane ke lie vaise krodhAdi bhI honA nahIM cAhiye, use uThate hI dabA denA cAhiye / 1 isa taraha jagata ke svabhAva kA khyAla, nissaMgatA, nirbhayatA, nirAzaMsatA tathA tathAvidha kaSAya-rahitatA, ina pAMcoM kA abhyAsa karane vAle kA mana vairAgya se bhAvita banatA hai aura vaha dhyAna meM sunizcala banatA hai / dhyAna se calita karane vAle ajJAnAdi upadrava haiM, vastu svabhAva kA ajJAna, Asakti, bhaya, phala- lAlasA aura chipe hue krodhAdi kaSAya / ye dharmaMdhyAna ko jAgane hI nahIM dete athavA jAge hue ko tor3a dete haiM / ye ina vidita- jagatsvabhAva, nissaMgatA Adi se dUra hone se dhyAna - nizcalatA kA AnA svAbhAvika hotA hai /
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 115 ) isa taraha se dharma aura zukla dhyAna para vicAra karane ke lie dvAra gAthA meM kahe hue prathama dvAra 'bhAvanA' kA vicAra kiyA / dhyAna ke lie deza (sthAna) aba deza dvAra kA vicAra karate haiM: vivecana : dhyAna ke lie sthAna yuvatI Adi se rahita honA cAhiye / yoM to kevala dhyAna-kAla meM hI nahIM, kintu hamezA muni ke rahane kA sthAna strI Adi ke vAsa yA saMcAra se rahita ekAnta honA cAhiye, aisA tIrthaMGkara bhagavAna tathA gaNadhara devoM ne kahA hai / ataH dhyAnakAla meM to khAsa karake aisA ekAnta sthAna honA hI cAhiye, jarUrI hai / koI bhI mAnavI strI yA devI, pazu strI yA napuMsaka yA juArI Adi kuzIla kA saMparka nahIM honA caahiye| ina sabase alipta sthAna honA cAhiye / kyoMki strI Adi ke samparka vAle sthAna meM jinAgama kathita doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai / meM sAmAnya rUpa se brahmacaryaM pAlana karane vAle ke lie bhI nau bAr3a se yaha eka bAr3a ( Fence ) pAlana karane kI hai ki strI Adi ke vAsa yA saMcAra se rahita nivAsa sthAna honA cAhiye / to sAdhu ke lie to vizeSataH aisA ekAnta sthAna jarUrI hai / strI cAhe vaha pazu strI ho, vijAtIya tattva hai, ataH usakA darzana kAmavAsanA kA uttejaka hai / napuMsaka tIvra vAsanA se pIr3ita hone se cAhe jaisI ceSTA kare, isase vaha bhI kAmoddIpaka banatA hai / anAdi moha ke saMskAra sampUrNa vItarAga hone ke pahale sarvathA naSTa nahIM hote; isase nimitta milane para ve ubuddha yA jAgrat bana kara jIva ko moha - mUDha kara dene kI pUrNaM sambhAvanA hai| isIlie aise nimitta se dUra rahanA khAsa jarurI hai / vijAtIya tatva strI eka aisA hI nimitta hai / 1
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ { 116 ) pAsa meM usakA basanA bhI kharAba hai aura usakA AnA jAnA yA dRSTi patha me par3anA bhI burA hai / yaha to brahmacarya kI apekSA se huaa| bAkI saMyama-cAritra ko apekSA se kuzIlAcArI kA saMparka bhI /ni kartA hai| udA. juArI, zarAbI, zarAba becane vAlA, parastrIlapaTa Adi ke sahavAsa meM sAdhu rahe to unakI kharAba bAteM sAdhu ke kAna para bha' par3e yA unako yaha kuzIla pravRtti usakI najara meM caDhe aura isase usake sayama bhAva ko dhakkA lge| muni ko apane rahane ke lie bhI jaba strI Adi se alipta aisA ekAnta sthAna cAhiye, to phira dhyAna ke lie to khAsa karake aisA sthAna Avazyaka hai; kyoMki dhyAna meM to jinAjJAdi kisI eka zubha viSaya para mana ko ekAgra rakhanA jarUrI hai / puruSa sAdhu ke lie jaise strI samparka kA tyAga vase sAdhvI ke lie puruSa samparka kA tyAga; evaM donoM ke lie napuMsaka samparka kA tyAga; yaha yathAyogya samajha lenA cAhiye / nyAya hai : 'eka jAtIya grahaNe tajjAtIya grahaNam' arthAt eka prakAra kI koI bAta kI ho to usameM usI jAti yA prakAra kI ora vastu A jAtI hai| ata: yahAM jaba muni kI bAta kI to usa para se sAdhvI ko puruSa ke vAsa yA saMcAra se rahita sthAna cAhiye, yaha bAta samajha lene kI hI hai| yaha strI Adi se rahita sthAna kI bAta apariNata yogI ke lie haiN| kyoM ki use abhI yoga kA abhyAsa calatA hai| ataH yoga use pariNata arthAt AtmasAt nahIM haa| isase bAdhaka tattva haTAne kA prayatna cAlU ho vahAM taka yoga avasthA Tike anyathA yogabhraSTa hone kA sambhava hai| ata : strI Adi ke samparka vAle sthAna meM unake lie dhyAna kI ArAdhanA asambhava hai| yaha apariNata yogI ke lie dhyAna ke sthAna kI bAta khii| aba pariNata yogI ke bAre meM vizeSa vastu kahate haiM:
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 117 ) thirakayajogANaM puNa muNINa jhANe suniccalamaNANaM / gAmaMmi jaNAiNNe suNNe rapaNe va, na viseso / 36 // artha:-saMghayaNa tathA dhRtibala vAle abhyasta yogI, jIvAdi padArthoM kA manana karane vAle vidvAna, tathA dharmadhyAna meM atyanta niSprakampa mana vAle muni ko to logoM se vyApta gAMva meM yA zUnya sthAna meM yA jaMgala meM ( cAhe jahAM dhyAna kare usameM ) koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vivecana : pariNata yogI Adi ke lie aise strI Adi se rahita sthAna kAhI niyama nahIM hai| pariNatayogI yAne jisakA zarIra saMghayaNa majabUta hai aura jinakA dhRti-dhairya bhI sthira hai tathA jo kRtayogI haiN| kRtayogI-arthAt kRta yAne acchI taraha abhyasta haiM yoga jinheM ve| yoga yAne pUrva kathita jJAna-bhAvanA, darzana-bhAvanA Adi bhAvita karane kI pravRtti, athavA jinakalpikAdi munipana prApta ka ne ke lie pahale jo sattva bhAvanA, sUtra bhAvanA tathA tapa bhAvanA Adi kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye vhii| satbhAvanA meM-smazAna jaise meM bhI akele nirbhIkatA se rAta bhara 'kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rahane ke sattva kA abhyAsa karanA hotA hai| sUtra bhAvanA meM sUtra ko parAvartana ( punarAvartana ) karake itanA paricita karanA hotA hai ki kitane sUtra svAdhyAya meM kitanA samaya gayA, isakA patA cala jaay| itanA spaSTa akSara se tathA vyavasthita samaya se calane vAle sUtra artha ke parAvartana kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| tapabhAvanA meM tapa ke aise bala kA
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 118 ) abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai ki tapa ke samaya meM AhAra kA vikalpa hI na uThe tathA pAraNA karate samaya nirdoSa tathA nizcita abhigraha vAlI bhikSA na mile to tapa samAdhipUrvaka Age baDhAne kA sAmarthya ho| sthira kRtayogI ko caturbhagI:-isa jJAnabhAvanAdi va sattvabhAvanAdi ke rUpa meM yAga kA jinheM acchA abhyAsa ho gayA ho ve kRtayogI kahalAte haiN| sthira tathA kRtayogI kI caturbhagI isa prakAra hotI hai: (1) kucha sthira yAne saMghayaNa tathA dhRti bala vAle hoM, para kRta yogI na hoM / (2) kucha sthira na hoM, para kRta yogI hoN| (3) kucha sthira bhI aura kRtayogI bhI hote haiM, evaM (4) anya kucha sthira bhI nahIM tathA kRtayogI bhI nhiiN| isameM to tIsarA vikalpa yahAM pariNata yogI ke rUpa meM lene kA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi vaha kRtayogI hone para bhI sthira na ho, to saMghayaNa bala yA dhRti dhairya ke abhAva meM kisI upadrava meM dhyAna se Diga jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai / ata: jo sthira hone para bhI kRtayogI na ho to abhyAsa dazA meM viparIta saMyAga Ane para vicalita hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, ataH donoM guNa hone caahiye| yaha to sthira tathA kRta yogI ke do guNoM kI bAta huI / athavA 'sthira kiye hue yoga vAle' nAmaka eka hI guNa ko bhI liyA jA sakatA hai / isakA artha hai jinhoMne bArabAra yogAcaraNa karake yoga ko khUba paricita kiyA ho ve sthira kRtyogii| jaise bhogI ko bhoga kA paricaya hotA hai arthAt bhoga ko khAsa yAda kiye binA hI jarA jarA meM yAda A jAte haiM, isI taraha inheM yoga ke khUba abhyAsa se prApta acche paricaya se yoga svAbhAvika bana jAtA hai| aise gADha paricita tathA suabhyasta kiye hue yoga vAle pariNata yogI kahe jAte haiM / ye pUrvokta tIsare vikalpa vAle hI hoNge| aise acchI taraha abhyasta yoga vAle muni ko sthAna kA
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 119 ) jo (to) jattha samAhANaM hojja maNo vaya kAya jogANaM / bhUaovoharahiro so deso jhAyamANassa // 37 // ___ artha:- dhyAne karane vAle ko jahAM mana vacana kAyA ke yogoM kI svasthatA rahe, aisA jIvasaMghaTTA Adi kI virAdhana se rahita sthAna yogya hai| niyama nahIM hai| muni yAne jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM kA manana karane vAle; ina pratyeka tattvoM kA bhinna bhinna svarUpa, unake guNa-doSa, apAya-upAya, heya jJeya-upAdeyatA Adi para gambhIra ciMtana manana pariNamana karake aisA Atma-samanvaya karane vAle hue hoM ki cAhe jisa sthAna para unakA dhyAna akhaNDa cala sakatA hai| alabattA ve sunizcala mana vAle hone caahiye| mana dharmadhyAna meM atyanta niSkampa honA cAhiye / tabhI unake lie sthAna kA niyama nhiiN| dhyAna logoM se bhare gAMva meM kareM, zUnya ghara meM kareM yA jagala meM kareM, para dhyAna meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yahAM 'gAMva' zabda se eka jAtIyagrahaNa meM tajjAtIya kA grahaNa ho isa nyAya se nagara, bandara, kasbA, udyAna Adi samajha lenA caahiye| ve sabhI jagaha dhyAna kara sakate haiN| kyoMki unheM to sabhI sthAnoM ke prati samabhAva hai| udA0 bharA huA gAMva unheM pratikUla nahIM hotA aura zUnya ghara hI unheM anukUla ho aisA nhiiN| isakA kAraNa hai ki ve abhyasta yogI tattvapariNata ho cuke haiM / tattva pariNa ti AI arthAt antara meM (mana meM) tattvapariNata ho gyaa| phira to gAMva yA jaMgala sabhI unake lakSa yA dhyAna se bAhara rahatA hai aura kisI bhI vizeSatA se rahita hone se unake mana samAna hai|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 120 ) kAya-vAga manoyogamaya dhyAna vivecana : aise pariNata apariNata yoga vAle ke sthAna kA jo vicAra kiyA, usakA sAra yaha hai ki dhyAna karane vAlA khAsa taura se yaha dekhe ki 'kaise gAMva Adi sthAna meM apane mana vacana kAyA ke yoga svastha rahate haiM ?' basa vaha sthAna usake lie dhyAna ke yogya deza (sthAna) banatA hai| prazna - dhyAna ke lie manoyoga kI svasthatA to jarUrI hai kyoM ki dhyAna manoyogamaya hai| parantu vacana va kAyayoga kI svasthatA kisa taraha jarUrI hai ? __uttara- bAta saca hai, parantu manoyoga ko svasthatA para vacanayoga va kAyayoga kI svasthatA upakAraka hai / yadi vacanayoga asvastha ho udA0 agara cAhe jaise pApa zabda, vikathA ke zabda Adi bole jAte haiM, tosvAbhAvika taura se usase manoyoga yAne vicAra vyApAra bigar3atA jAtA hai| aise hI kAyayoga meM parastrI Adi kI tarapha AMkheM dekhatI rahe, to bhI manoyoga bigar3atA hai| isake ulaTe vAgA vyApAra dharma kA calatA ho, udA0 vairAgya ke kAvya bole jAte hoM, yA kAyayoga paramAtmA kI yA kisI tapasvI sayamI yA santa ko upAsanA meM ho to usase acchA manoyoga calatA hai| ata: cAhe dhyAna manoyogamaya ho, taba bhI isake lie prazasya vAka kAyayoga jarUrI hai / jaina zAsana kI dUsarI eka viziSTa bAta yaha hai ki dhyAna sthira manoyogamaya kI taraha sthira svastha vacanayogamaya aura kAyayogamaya bhI hotA hai / kahA hai: 'evaM vihA girA me vattavyA, erIsa na vattavvA / iya veyAliyavaskasta bhAso vAigaM jhANaM / /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 121 ) susamAhiya kara pAyamsa akajje kAraNami jayaNAe / kiriyAkaraNaM jaM te kAiyamANaM bhave jaiNo / isa prakAra kI bhASA bolanA, isa prakAra kI nahIM bolanA, aise dazavaikAlika sUtra ke vacanAnusAra bolane vAle ko vAcika dhyAna hotA hai / tathA hAtha paira ko acchI taraha vyavasthita rakhakara use akArya meM nahIM joDane vAlA aura kAraNa ho to jayaNApUrvaka kriyA karane vAle yati kA yaha kriyA-karaNa dhyAna hai| isase sUcita hotA hai ki svastha vacana yoga kAyayoga bhI dhyAna rUpa hai / isa graMtha meM Age jAkara kahA jAyagA ki 'dhyAna' kA artha (1) 'dhye' cintAyAm (2) 'dhye' kAyanirodhe (3) 'dhye' ayogitve hai| yAne ekAgraciMtana, kAyanirodha aura ayogitA karaNa aise artha hote haiM / sAtha hI graMtha ke aMta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki munikI saba kriyA dhyAna rUpa hI hai| isa taraha se vacanayoga va kAyayoga dhyAna rUpa banate haiN| yahAM eka khAsa bAta samajhane kI yaha hai ki dhyAna ke yogya deza ke rUpa meM sthAna mAtra yoga kA samAdhAnakArI yAne svasthatAkArI ho itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai| kintu vaha 'jIvoparodha rahita' bhI honA cAhiye / jIvoparadharahita yAne jahAM pRthvIkAyAdijIvoM kA saMghaTTA hotA ho, jIvoM ko paritApa hotA ho, ityAdi jIva virAdhanAvAlA sthAna nahIM honA cAhiye / dhyAna meM baiThane se cAhe apane hAthoM jIvoM ko duHkha na bhI pahuMcatA ho, kintu usa sthAna meM jIvoM ko dUsaroM se bhI duHkha pahuMcatAho, to bhI vaha sthAna dhyAnayogya nahIM ginA jaaygaa| kyoMki yati ke dayApUrNa hRdaya ko yaha dekha kara svAbhAvika hI una jIvoM ke prati bhAva, dayAdratA hogI, jisase citta usameM jAne se prastuta viSaya ke dhyAna kA bhaMga hogaa|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 122 ) kAlo vi so ciya jahiM jogasamAhANamuttamaM lahaI / na u divasanisAvelAi niyamaNaM jhAiNo bhaNiyaM / 38 // artha:- dhyAna karane vAle ke lie kAla aisA honA cAhiye ki jisameM yogasvasthatA uttama prApta ho| parantu dina hI yA rAtri kAlA|da hI yogya samaya hai, aisA niyama nahIM hai / aisA tIrthaMkara gaNagharo ne kahA hai / itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai / kintu 'ekajAtIya ke grahaNa se tajjAtIya dasare kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai|' isa nyAya se 'jovoparodha' zabda se hiMsA jaise asatya, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha ityAdi pApa bhI saMgrahita hotA hai / ataH aise pApoM kA jahA~ sevana hotA ho vaha sthAna bhI nahIM caahiye| isakA bhI kAraNa yahI hai ki yogI kA hRdaya pApaghRNA vAlA hone se dUsaroM kA pApa najara samakSa Ate hI una pApoM ke prati ghRNA tathA pApa karane vAle jIvoM ke prati dayA ke asara vAlA ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai aura isa ghRNA va dayA ke uTha Ane se dhyAna bhaMga hotA hai| ataH dhyAna ke yogya sthAna aise jIvahiMsAdi pAparahita honA cAhiye / isa para se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki muni kA dila parigrahAdi pApoM ke prati kaisA honA cAhiye / yaha 'deza' kI bAta huii| dhyAna ke lie kAla ___ aba dhyAna yogya 'kAla' kI bAta kahate hai :vivecana : kAla yAne kalana, jisameM ginatI ho athavA kAla yAne kalA samUha DhAI dvIpa samudra meM sUrya caMdra kI gati kriyA se sUcita dina Adi / 'kAlo vi' meM 'vi' akSara samAnatA batAne vAlA hai / dhyAna karane vAle ke lie jaise deza yogya honA cAhiye itanA hI, para nAma
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 123 ) jacciA dehAvatthA jiyANa jhANovarohiNI hoi / bhAijjA tadavattho Thio nisaNNo nivaNNo vA // 39 // arthaH- koI bhI abhyAsa kI huI deha kI avasthA jo dhyAna ke pIDA utpanna karane vAlI nahIM, usa avasthA meM rahakara dhyAna kre| cAhe khaDe khaDe kAussagga dhyAna se cAhe vIrAsanAdi meM baiThakara yA laMbe ha kara yA sikuDakara sote hue bhii| se amuka hI deza, sthAna, Adi kA niyama nahIM; isI taraha kAla meM bhI amuka samaya ho aisA niyama nahIM, kintu itanA hI ki kAla bhI yogya cAhiye, yaha kahA hai| yogya kAla kesA? jahAM yoga kA uttama samAdhAna mile, yoga kI uttama svasthatA mile, jisa samaya mana vacana kAyA kA vyApAra svastha ho usa samaya dhyAna ho sakatA hai / yaha kAla dina meM ho vaise hI rAtri meM bhI ho sakatA hai / koI bhI muhUrta (yAne do ghaDI) Adi yA dina kA pUrva hissA yA pichalA hissA bhI ho sakatA hai| amuka dina hI yA rAtri hI yA pUrvAnha hI, aisA koI niyama nahIM / isa taraha tIrthaGkara devoM tathA gaNadhara devoM ne kahA hai yaha kAla dvAra kA vicAra kiyaa| dhyAna kA prAsana : yoga-samAdhAna hI dhyAna aba 'Asana vizeSa' dvAra kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahate haiM:vivecana : __dhyAna kisa Asana se karanA cAhiye ? isake lie bhI yaha niyama nahIM ki padmAsana Adi se hI ho| kintu zarIra kI jo avasthA svayaM ko abhyasta ho, jisakI Adata par3a gaI ho yA jo ucita ho, usa avasthA meM raha kara dhyAna kiyA jAya / alabattA
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 124 ) savvANu vaTTamANA muNo jaM desakAla ceTThAsu / vara kevalAilAbhaM pattA bahuso samiya pAva // 40 // arthaH-deza kAla Asana kA niyama nahIM hai kyoM ki muni sabhI deza kAla yA zarIra avasthA meM raha kara pApa kA zamAna karake aneka bAra mukhya kevala jJAnAdi ko prApta kara cuke haiN| vaha avasthA aisI honI cAhiye ki jisase thakAna yA vihvalatA hone se citta usameM jAkara dhyAnabhaMga jo hotA hai, vaha na ho| yadi usa avasthA meM bIca meM aMgopAMga ghumAne par3ate hoM, to usakA artha yaha huA ki vahAM thakAna kA anubhava huaa| isase dhyAna meM se citta DigatA hai, dhyAna skhalita hotA hai| ataH mukhya bAta yaha hai ki dhyAna askhalita cala sake, aisA koI bhI sthira Asana yAne sthira rahane vAlI zarIra kI avasthA dhyAna ke lie yogya Asana hai| phira cAhe vaha khar3e khar3e kAussagga (pAlakhI) kI avasthA seho, baiThe baiThe vIrAsana, padmAsana yA paryaMkAsana se ho athavA jIvana ke antima kAla meM pAdapopagamana anazana meM jaise sone kI avasthA rakhI jAtI hai, vese lambe hokara yA sikur3a kara sote hue Asana se bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| atyanta bImAra tathA zayyAvaza ho to kyA kare ? vaha sote sote bhI dhyAna kara sakatA hai| parantu tandurusta hokara vaisA kare to pramAda, nidrA yA jhoke use A jaaveNge| 'dhyAna askhalita va akhaMDa' kA artha yahI ki jisameM bIca meM koI vikSepa nahIM Ave yAne dUsare vicAroM meM mana na khice athavA pramAda yA nidrA bhI nahIM aave| dUsare to dhyAna ke lie guphA Adi sthAna hI, dina yA rAtri kA amuka nizcita samaya tathA nizcita padmAsana Adi jarUrI batAte
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 125 ) to desakAla ceTThA niyamo jhANassa natthi samayaMmi / jogANaM samAhANaM jaha hoi tahA jaiyavyaM // 41 // arthaH -isIlie Agama meM 'deza kAla zarIra ceSTA' Adi vahI cAhiye, aisA niyama nahIM hai| sirpha ( itanA hI niyama ki ) yogoM ko svasthatA jisa taraha rahe vaisA prayatna karanA cAhiye / haiM aura usake binA dhyAna ho hI nahIM sakatA aisA kahate haiM / to yahAM sthAna, kAla yA Asana kA aisA kAI niyama kyoM nahIM kiyA ? isakI spaSTatA karate haiM: vivecana : dhyAna ke lie dezakAla Asana kA niyama nahIM bAMdhane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki mUni DhAI dvIpa ke sabhI sthAnoM meM, dina va rAtri ke sabhI samaya meM aura kisI bhI ceSTA pravRtti yA zarIra avasthA meM pApa kA zamana karake (pApa naSTa kara ke ) kevalajJAna Adi pA cuke haiN| kevalajJAna kI prApti dhyAna binA to ho hI nahIM sakatI; kyoM ki kaThora tapasyA Adi karane se amuka DheroM karma nAza karane ke bAda bhI jo ghAtI karma ke pApa bAkI rahate haiM use tor3ane kI tAkata ekamAtra dhyAna meM hai / to cAhe jisa sthAna Adi meM kevalajJAna huA use dhyAna to huA hI, to phira dhyAna ke lie amuka hI sthAna Adi kA niyama kahAM rahA ki usameM hI dhyAna ho sakatA hai ? ____ akelA kevalajJAna hI nahIM, para avadhijJAna manaHparyavajJAna Adi bhI, dhyAna se pApoM kA zamana hone se, prakaTa hote haiM aura yaha dhyAna bho kaIyoM ko aniyata arthAt anizcita sthAnAdi meM hotA rahA hai| vaha bhI eka hI bAra nahIM para aneka baar| yaha sUcita karatA hai ki dhyAna ke lie amuka hI deza kAla yA Asana ho aimA
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 126 ) zrAvaNAI vAyaNa pucchaNaparidRNAcitA / saddhammAvassayAI sAmAiyAI ca // 42|| artha :- (dharmaM dhyAna meM caDhane ke lie nirjarA ke lie karAne vAlI sUtra kI ) vAcanA meM yAne paThana pAThana, zaMkita meM pRcchA, pUrva paThita kA parAvartana, anucitana, anusmaraNa aura cAritra dharma ke sundara avazya kartavya, sAmAyika paDilahena Adi sAdhu samAcArI usakA AlaMbana hai / niyama nahIM hai / taba bhI itanA saca hai ki dhyAna kA abhyAsa karane vAle ko apane tInoM yogoM kI svasthatA rahe tathA dhyAna bhaMga na ho vaise deza kAla Asana rakhanA cAhiye / yahI bAta sArAMza meM punaH kahate haiM: vivecana : jIva kisI bhI deza Adi meM kevalajJAna prApta kara cuke haiN| ataH dhyAna ke lie deza kAla zarIra ceSTA avasthA Asana amuka hI cAhiye aisA niyama nahIM hai / Agama meM kahA bhI aisA niyama nahIM rkhaa| yadi niyama hai to itanA hI ki dhyAna karane meM mana vacana kAyA ke tInoM yoga samAhita-svastha hone cAhiye aura isa taraha prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye ki jisase yogoM kA samAdhAna ho, svasthatA rahe / yahAM tInoM yogoM kA samAdhAna yAne svasthatA kahA hai usakA artha yaha hai ki koI bhI dhArmika pravRtti pratikramaNAdi kAyika pravRtti yA svAdhyAyAdi vAcika pravRtti athavA tattva ciMtana yA anityAdi bhAvanA ciMtanAdi mAnasika pravRtti svasthatA se zAstra vidhi ke anusAra calatI ho usameM dhyAna ho sakatA hai aura pUrva meM kahA
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 127 ) vaise jabaradasta pApakarmoM ko naSTa kara sakatA hai| isa taraha AsanadvAra kA varNana huaa| dhyAna ke lie AlaMbana aba AlaMbana dvAra kA avayava artha batAne ke lie kahate haiM:vivecana : pUrva-kathita jJAna-bhAvanAdi cAra bhAvanAoM se mana ko acchI taraha bhAvita kiyA ho ata: AtmA yogya dezakAla Asana meM 'trividha yogoM ko svastha rakhane ke lie abhyasta haa| vaha AjJAvicaya Adi dharmadhyAna meM kauna kauna se AlaMbana se caDha sakatA hai arthAt aisI kauna kauna sI pravRtti rakhe ki usake AdhAra para dharma dhyAna ho / ye Alambana yahAM batAte haiM / isameM pahalA Alambana 'vAcanA' hai / vAcanA yAne gaNadharadeva Adi dvArA racita sUtra kA yogya ziSya ko dharma nirjarA ke hetu se dAna denA cAhiye, sUtra paDhAnA caahiye| vaha par3hAne meM usakA artha par3hAnA bhI samAviSTa hotA hai| upalakSaNa se sUtra artha kA grahaNa yAne guru ke pAsa sUtrArtha par3hane kA samajha lenA cAhiye / isa vAcanA kA Alambana yAnI pravRtti rakhe to usameM mana ekAgra hone se dharmadhyAna meM caDha sakatA hai| ___isI taraha 'pRcchanA' arthAt par3he hue meM jahAM zaMkA ho, prazna uThe, to guru ke pAsa jAkara usake nirAkaraNa ke lie vinaya se puuche| phira 'pariyaTTaNa' arthAt par3he hue sUtra va artha ko bhulAyA na jAya, aura vAcanA ke atirikta samaya meM bhI zubha pravRtti rahe usake lie par3he hue sUtra artha kA parAvartana punarAvRtti pArAyaNa kare / vaise hI 'anuciMtA' arthAt sUtrAdi kA vismaraNa na ho usake lie mana se hI ciMtana kre| yaha 'vAyaNa puccharaNa pariyaTTaNA'ciMtAo' kA dvandva samAsa huaa|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 128 ) zratadharma cAritradharmaH yaha vAcanA Adi pravRtti zrata dharma ke antargata ginI jaaygii| dharma kI ArAdhanA do prakAra se karane kI hai| zrata dharma va cAritra dhrm| dhUta dharma ke rUpa meM vAcanAdi pravRtti rakhanA cAhiye aura cAritra dharma ke rUpa meM aba jo kaheMge vaha sAmAyikAdi AvazyakoM kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / sAmAyikAdi meM sAmAyika, paDilehana Adi samasta cakravAla samAcArI (sAdhu kI) AtI hai / 'sAmAyika' to 'siddha hai| sAvadha yogoM kA mana vacana kAyA se pratijJApUrvaka tyAga karake rAga dvaSAdi rahita samabhAva meM AnA sAmAyika kahalAtA hai| isameM svAdhyAya dhyAna mahAvrata samiti gupti kA pAlanA Adi karanA hotA hai / paDilehana meM muhapatti (mukhavastrikA) kA tathA vastra, pAtra, vasati (sthAna) kA pratyupekSaNa pramArjana karane kA AtA hai jisase koI jIva-jantu mare nhiiN| ityAdi samasta cakravAla samAcArI kA pAlana hI dhyAna ke lie Alambana rUpa hotA hai| sAdhu jIvana meM guru tathA gaccha ke sAtha rahate hue 'icchAkAra' arthAt dUsare ko kucha kAma batAnA ho to usako vaha karane kI icchA pUchanA cAhiye / 'micchAkAra' yAne bhUla hone para mithyAduSkRta denA cAhiye / 'tahattikAra' yAne guru vacana turanta 'tahatti' (tathAstu) kaha kara svIkAra karanA, apane sthAna yA mandira meM ghusate va bAhara nikalate hue 'nisihi' yA 'AvassahI' kahanA caahiye| gocarI (bhikSA) jAte vakta aura AhAra lAne ke bAda muniyoM ko 'chaMdaNA' (icchA) pUchanA tathA 'nimaMtaNA' karanA ityAdi AcAra kA pAlana karanA caahiye| isa taraha pAMca samiti va tIna gupti kI pravattiye jisameM 47 doSa rahita gocarI lAne va usakA upayoga karane kI pravatti bhI bhA jAtI hai| ye tathA donoM samaya ke pratikramaNa kI
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 129 ) simi samAroha daDhadavvAlaMbo jahApuraso | sutAi kayAlaMbo taha bhAkhavaraM samAruhaI || 43 // artha : - jisa taraha manuSya nIce ke kisI sthAna se majabUta rassI Adi dravya ke Alambana se Upara caDha jAtA hai, usI taraha sUtrAdi kA Alambana karane vAlA uttama dhyAna ( dharmaM dhyAna ) para caDha jAtA hai / kriyA, deva-vandana kI kriyA Adi barAbara zAstrokta vidhipUrvaka kiye jAyaM / ye saba sAdhu kA AcAra hai aura ve cAritradharma meM sundara Avazyaka haiM yAne avazya kartavya haiM / I isa taraha zruta dharma ke vAcanA pRcchanA Adi satkRtya tathA cAritra dharma ke sAmAyikAdi Avazyaka satkartavya dhyAna ke lie Alambana rUpa haiM / usameM mana laga jAya, to dharmaM dhyAna sulabha (sarala) bana jAtA hai / ye Alambana ke padArtha bhI batAte haiM ki dhyAna ke arthoM ko saMsAra kI bekAra bAtoM (udher3abuna) meM se chUTa kara aisI pravRtti meM laga jAnA cAhiye / aba ina zruta cAritra dharma ke aMgoM ko hI Alambana rUpa kyoM kahA, usakA kAraNa batAte haiM: COMMON vivecana : manuSya kisI kue Adi meM gira gayA ho to use kisI majabUta rassI Adi kA Alambana yA AdhAra ke rUpa meM milane para usake AdhAra se Upara caDha jAtA hai / vaha car3hegA apane puruSArthaM tathA apanI zakti se hI, kintu rassI yA sIDhI Adi kucha bhI sAdhana, AdhAra yA Alambana nahIM mile to vaha nahIM caDha sakatA / isI taraha yahAM durdhyAna kuMvikalpa Adi meM par3A huA jIva gaNadharAdi
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (130)) jhANappaDibalikamo hoi maNojoganigahAIyo / bhavakAle kevaliNo, sesANa jahA samAhIe // 44 // * artha- dhyAna prApti kA krama ( mokSa mArga ke ati nikaTa ke ) saMsAra kAla meM kevalajJAnI ko manoyoga nigraha Adi hotA hai / anyoM ko svasthAnusAra ( hotA hai / ) se racita sUtra kI vAcanAdi kA Alambana le kara dharmadhyAna meM caDhaM: jAtA hai| zubha dhyAna meM apane mana se yA puruSArtha se hI caDhA jatA hai kintu aisI vAcanAdi zrutadharma yA sAmAyikAdi Avazyaka kA Alambana nahIM kare to dharmadhyAna meM nahIM caDha sktaa| AgaisA bhavana meM yA lagne maNDapa meM dharmadhyAna meM car3he ve bhI sUtrokta zubha ciMtana kA Alambana kara ke hI cddh'e| ata: dhyAna ke lie Alambana ati mahattva kI vastu haiM / yaha 'Alambana' dvAra khaa| dharma-zukla-dhyAna meM krama aba krama dvAra AtA hai| vaha lAghava ke lie yAneH saMkSepa meM pUrNa ho isalie dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna donoM kA krama batAte hue kahate haiM:vivecana : --dhyAna prApti kA krama do taraha se hai:- (1) kevalajJAnI maharSi jaba mokSa pAne ke ati nikaTa ke kAla meM arthAt antima zailezI avasthA ke andara ke antarmuhUrta kAla meM Ate haiM aura vahAM unheM zukla dhyAna ke antima do caraNoM kA dhyAna karane kA avasara AtA hai taba ve pahale to manoyoga kA nigraha karate haiM phira vacanayoga kA nigraha aura phira sUkSma bhI kAyayoga kA nigraha karate haiM /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 131 ) yoM to kevalajJAnI ko dhyAna karane kA hIM nahIM hotA / kyoMki (i) ve sarvajJa sarvadarzI hone se unake samakSa tInoM kAla ke samasta bhAva pratyakSa hone se unheM ciMtana karane jaisA kucha bhI bAkI hI nahIM rahanA, phi dhyAna kisa kA kareM ? puna: (ii) ve aba jIvanasiddha bana cuke haiM / unakA sAdhanA kAla samApta ho cukA hai / sAdhanA mAtra se saba ghAtI karmoM kA jo nAza karanA hotA hai vaha to unheM sarvathA ho cukA hai| to aba dhyAna ko sAdhanA kisa lie kareM ? to jo "aghAta karma bAkI haiM, ve to bhugata kara pUre hoMge / ve sAdhanA se jaldI nAza kiye jA sakane yogya hote hI nahIM haiN| sAtha hI ve yadi bAkI hoM to bhI AtmA ke nirmala vItarAga sarvajJa svarUpa paramAtmaavasthA ko kucha hAni nahIM pahu~catA / ataH aba kucha bhI sAdhanA hI na hone se unheM dhyAna-sAdhanA bhI nahIM hotI / isa para se yaha bhI samajha meM AtA hai ki deva kI dhyAnastha mUrti apUrNa avasthA kI mUrti hai| madhyasthaM cakSu vAlI AMkhoM kI prazAMta vItarAga sarvajJa avasthA vAlI paramAtmA kI mUrti hI pUrNa avasthA ko mUrti hai| sAdhaka kA antima Adarza isa pUrNa avasthA kI kakSA kA hI hotA hai, ata: vaha vItarAga avasthA kI mUrti kI hI pUjA karegA na ? aura bhAva se devAdhidevatva yA tIrthaGkaratva to isa pUrNa vItarAga sarvajJa avasthA meM hI hai / bAta yaha hai ki kevalajJAnI ko dhyAna kI sAdhanA karane kA hI nahIM hotA / para aba jaba mokSa pAne kA samaya atyanta nikaTa A gayA ho taba unheM yoga kA nirodha karanA Avazyaka hai / kyoMki aba taka vihAra vyAkhyAna gocarI Adi pravRtti yAne kAyayoga vacanayoga cAlU hai ata: karma-bandha ke pAMca mukhya kAraNa mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga meM se pAMcavAM kAraNa 'yoga' abhI bhI upasthita hai / ye hai vahAM taka karma-bandha calatA rahegA / to mokSa
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 132 ) kaise hogA? ataH yoganirodha karake jaba karma bandha rokA jAya, tabhI mokSa hogaa| prazna- para AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra Adi chUTa jAne se mokSa hogA na ? uttara - nhiiN| yadi jIvana ke antima samaya meM yoga ho, to usame bAMdhA huA karma AtmA para khar3A rahane se jIvana pUrNa hone para sarva karma-kSaya kahAM huA ? to mokSa kase hogA ? ataH AyuSya pUrNahone para zarIra ke chaTa jAne se usa antima samaya ke bAMdhe hue karma ko bhugata lene kA sAdhana kahAM hai ? to yadi yaha kahA jAya ki 'antima samaya meM yoga roka de ataH nayA karma bandha nahIM hogaa|' to yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoM ki isa taraha yaha kArya asambhava hai| kyoMki yogoM ko sampUrNa rokane kI kAryavAhI eka samaya meM nahIM ho sktii| usake lie Atma puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai, mana vacana kAyA ke sthUla va sUkSma yogoM ko kramaza: rokane kI kriyA karanI par3atI hai, aura vaisA karane meM asaMkhya samaya lagate haiM / zailezI karaNaH-isIlie to jJAnI jJAna se dekha kara yaha kahate hai ki kevalajJAnI jIva mokSa jAne ke ati nikaTa ke antamuhUrta kAla meM samasta yogoM ko sampUrNa rUpa se roka kara yoganirodha kI kriyA karate haiN| ise zailezI karaNa kI kriyA kahate haiN| AtmA jahAM taka yoga sahita hotA hai, taba taka usake pradeza (aMza) kaMpanazIla hote haiM, para aba sampUrNa yoganirodha hone se Atma-pradeza sarvathA meru kI taraha sthira ho jAte haiM / meru yaha zaila (parvata) kA Iza yAne zaileza kahA jAtA hai| jIva bilakula niSprakaMpa hone se isa zaileza jaisI avasthA para ArUDha hotA hai yAne zailezIkaraNa karatA hai| isa zailezIkaraNa meM antamuhUrta samaya meM yogoM ko rokane yAnI
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - (133 ) nirodha karane kI jo prakriyA hotI hai vaha zukla dhyAna rUpa hotI hai / yahAM dhyAna kA artha manavacanakAyA kI sthiratA; vaha itanI hotI hai ki una yogoM kA yAne unakI pravRtti kA sampUrNa nirodha ho jAtA hai| yahI dhyAna kevalajJAnI ko saMsAra ke antima kAla meM hotA hai| isa dhyAna meM krama yaha rahatA hai : pahale manoyoga kA nigraha, phira vacanayoga kA nigraha, aura anta meM kAyayoga kA nigraha hotA hai| - yaha to sirpha kevalajJAnI ko anta meM hone vAle zukla dhyAna ke krama kI bAta huI (anya saba mahAtmAoM ko dharma dhyAna kI prApti ho taba yoga aura kAla ke Azraya se prAptikama unakI samAdhi ke anusAra hotA hai arthAt unheM jisa taraha yogoM kI tathA kAla kI svasthatA anukUlatA rahe usa anusAra krama hotA hai / ) yaha krama dvAra huaa| ___.. 'dhyeya' - dhyAna kA viSaya aba dhyeya dvAra kahate haiM / dhyeya arthAt dhyAna kA viSaya kyA ? zrI tattvArtha mahAzAstra a0 9 sUtra 37 meM kahA hai 'AjJA'pAya vipAka saMsthAna vicayAya dharmyam' / yaha batAtA hai ki dharmadhyAna AjJA, apAya, vipAka tathA saMsthAna ke citana ke lie hotA hai| arthAt dharma dhyAna kA viSaya yAne dharmaM dhyAna kA 'dhyeya' AjJAdi cAra hote haiM / AjJA yAne jinAjJA, jinavacana, jinAgama / apAya arthAt rAga dveSa Adi AzravoM kA anartha / vipAka yAne karmoM ke udaya kA pariNAma / saMsthAna yAne 14 rAjaloka Adi kI sthiti / ina cAroM ke bAre meM dharma dhyAna meM ekAgra ciMtana kiyA jAtA hai /
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 134 ) dharma dhyAna ke AjJA apAya Adi cAra prakAroM kA rahasya: yaha rahasya samajhane jaisA hai / jIva ko Arta raudra dhyAna se bacAne vAlA dharma-dhyAna hai / yaha Artta rodradhyAna hone kA kAraNa-(1) viSaya, rAga, (2) hiMsAdi pApoM meM dilacaspI tathA niDaratA, (3) ahaMtva kSudratA, tathA (4) ajJatA mUDhatA hai| yadi ye ruka jAya to Ata raudra dhyAna ru / dharma dhyAna ke ye cAra prakAra inheM rokane vAle haiN| isase dharma dhyAna se azubha dhyAna kA ruka jAnA svAbhAvika hai| ye kaise rokate haiM yaha dekhie (1) dharma dhyAna meM pahalA prakAra AjJAvicaya yAne jinAjJA kA ciMtana hai| yaha lAne ke lie jinAjJA kI eka eka vizeSatA ko le kara jinAjJA para atyanta bahamAna khar3A honA cAhiye / mana ko aisA hotA hai ki aho ! yaha jinAjJA itanI adhika atinipuNa ! anAdi ananta !' aise dila ke uchalate hue bahamAna ke sAtha ciMtana hogA taba mana kahIM ekAgra tanmaya hokara usameM cipaka jAyagA aura yahI dharma dhyAna bnegaa| taba yadi jinAjJA para bahumAna ho to jinAjJA meM to viSayatyAga aura samyaka jJAnAcAra Adi ArAdhanA kI AjJA hai, ataH AjJA. bahumAna se svataH hI viSaya rAga rukegA aura isase usake nimitta hone vAlA durdhyAna ruka jAyaga / (2) to viSayarAga ke sAtha pApa kA Ananda (dilacaspI) aura pApa kI nirbhayatA rokane ke lie 'apAyavicaya' hai / apAyavicaya me hiMsAdi duSkRtyoM tathA rAgAdi doSoM ke apAya yAne anartha kA citana hai; isa ciMtana meM tanmayatA lAne ke lie ina doSoM aura duSkRtyoM ke prati pUrA pUrA tiraskAra aura usake anarthoM kA bhaya jAganA cAhiye / ina pApoM ke prati atyanta tiraskAra tathA bhaya khar3A hone se (i) usake apAya ke ciMtana meM kahIM tanmayatA Ave to
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (135 ) suniuNa maNAiNihaNaM bhUyahiyaM bhUyabhAvaNa maNagcha / " amiya majiya mahatthaM mahANubhAvaM mahAvisayaM // 4 // jhAijjA niravajjaM jiNANamANaM jagappaIvANaM / aNi uNajaNaduNNeyaM naya bhaMga pramANagamagahaNaM / 46 / / arthaH-(jinAjJA sUkSma dravyAdi va matyAdi kA nirUpaka hone se) yanta nipuNa, (dravyAdi kI apekSA sa) anAdi ananta, jIva kalyANa rUpa, (anekAnta bodhaka), satya bhAvaka, anadhya amUlya, ( athavA RNaghna karma nAzaka ) hone se / athaM se ) aparimita ( yA amRta kyoMki mIThI, pathya, athavA sajIva yAne upapatti kSama), (anya vacanoM se) ajita, pradhAna artha vAlI (avisaMvAdI, anuyogadvArAtmaka, naya ghaTita hone se, (i) mahArtha, yA (ii) mahatstha-bar3e samakito jIvoM meM sthita, yA (iii) mahAstha = pUjA prApta, mahAna anubhAva prabhAva sAmarthya vAlI ( caudapUrvI sarva labdhi sampanna hone se pradhAna tathA sarvArtha siddha vimAna aura mokSa taka kA kArya karatI hone se prabhUta), mahAna viSaya vAlI, niravadya yAne doSa pApa rahita, anipuNa logoM se durjeya, tathA nayabhaMgI pramANagama ( artha mArgoM ) se gahana, aisI jagata ke dIpaka samAna jinezvara bhagavanta kI AjJA kA (niravadya) dhyAna kre| . . vaha dharmadhyAna aura (ii) svataH hI pApa kA Ananda va nirbhayatA ruke aura isase Arta raudra dhyAna ruke| (3) to jIva kI tIsarI kamI ahaMtva tathA kSudratA hai| ye bhI jIva ko sukha duHkha ke prasaMga Ane para durdhyAna karAte haiN| isake sAmane nirahaMkAra aura umadA dila khar3A hotA hai jisase ahaMtva kSudratA svAbhAvika hI ruka jAya / dharmadhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 136 ) 'vipAka vicaya' hai / isameM zubhAzubha karmoM ke vipAka kA vicAra karate haiM / yadi karmoM ke vipAka para aTala vizvAsa ho ki 'aise aise karmoM se aisA aisA phala hotA hai|' to isa vizvAsa ke kAraNa (i) kahIM karma vipAka ke ciMtana meM tanmayatA Ane se dharma dhyAna hotA hai aura (ii) dUsarI tarapha sukha meM ahaMtva aura duHkha meM kSudratA, gussA, hAya (duHkha) Adi ruke jisase durdhyAna rukatA hai / (4) to dharma dhyAna kA cauthe prakAra 'saMsthAna vicaya' meM 14 rAjaloka kA tathA dharmAstikAyAdi SaTdravyoM kA svarUpa parisi Adi kA ciMtana karate haiM / yaha socane se virATa kA darzana hotA hai aura usase ajJAnatA mUDhatA rukatI hai jisase phira usake nimitta hone vAlA Artta dhyAna Adi bhI ruka jAya to usameM kyA AzcaryaM ? basa dharmadhyAna ke cAroM prakAra meM jIvana ke cAra mahAna sAdhya batAye haiM / jinAjJA bahumAna, hiMsAdi pApoM kA tiraskAra, karma vipAka kA aTala vizvAsa tathA virATa darzana / aba dharma dhyAna ke pahale prakAra 'AjJA vicaya' kA pratipAdana karane ke lie kahate haiM: - vivecana : dharmaM dhyAna ke pahale prakAra 'AjJAvicaya' meM jagata ke dIpaka samAna jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA kA ciMtana karanA hotA hai / arthAt yaha jinAjJA kaisI kaisI vizeSatA vAlI hai usakA dhyAna karanA hotA hai / yahAM isake lie ina do gAthAoM meM jinAjJA ke 13 vizeSaNa batAye haiM / alabattA isameM prAkRta bhASA ke kAraNa athavA zabda mahimA se eka ke aneka artha hote haiM, isase ve 13 se bhI jyAdA vizeSaNa bana jAte haiM / inameM se pratyeka vizeSaNa ke anusAra jinAjJA kA dhyAna karanA hotA hai / vaha nimna prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai: --
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 137 ) (1) sunipuNaH arthAt jinAjJA kA sunipuNatA kA dhyAna kare / jaise-'are kaisA sunipuNa jina vacana ! jina vacana se hI sUkSma dravya tathA sUkSma paryAyoM taka kA pratipAdana huA hai| dharmAstikAyAdi dravya tathA pudgala dravya meM vargaNAoM tathA jIva dravya meM nigoda yAne jamInakaMda, lAla phUlana, Adi ke eka eka kaNa meM asaMkhya zarIra tathA eka eka zarIra meM anantAnaMta jova, phira una pratyeka jIva para cipake hue karma ke ananta skaMdha aura usa pratyeka skaMdha meM rahe e anantAnanta paramANu ityAdi jIva ajIva sUkSma dravyoM kI pahacAna sarvajJa zrI jinezvara deva ke vacana sivAya anya kauna batA sakatA hai ? ina pratyeka aNu ke bhI ananta svapara paryAya, pratyeka karma skaMdha para baMdha, udaya, udIraNA, saMkramaNa udvartana Adi se hone vAlI prakriyA, usameM bhI saMkhyAta gulA, asaMkhyAta gunA aura ananta gunA hAni vRddhi se hone vAlI SaDguNa hAni vRddhi, ityAdi paryAya sUkSmatA jinavacana se hI jAnane ko milI hai, to jinavacana ko yaha kaisI sunipuNatA ! kaisI utkRSTa kuzalatA ! isI taraha matijJAna, zrutajJAna Adi pAMca jJAna ke bheda tathA unake prabheda yA avAntara prakAra mAtra jinavacana se hI pahacAne jAte haiN| usameM phira jinavacana rUpI zruta kI aura zratajJAna kI nipuNatA kaisI ki jinezvaradeva ko kevalajJAna hone ke bAda bhI usa zruta dvArA hI zrutajJAna kA tathA anya cAroM jJAna kA prakAza kiyA jAtA hai ! yaha bhI jinavacana kI kaisI sunipuNatA ! isa taraha sunipuNatA kA dhyAna kare / (2) anAdi nidhanaH-aho ! jinavacana kaisA anAdi tathA nidhana yAne utpati va nAza rahita sadA sthAyI ! kaisA anAdikAla se calA Ane vAlA tathA anantakAla taka rahane vAlA !
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 138 ) prazna- jinapacana yAne dvAdazAMgI Agama / yaha to pratyeka jinezvara bhagavAna ke zAsana meM naye sire se racA jAtA hai aura zAsana kA viccheda hone para usakA bhI nAza hotA hai| to phira vaha anAdi nidhana kisa taraha ? uttara dravyAdi kI apekSA se anAdi nidhana hai| kahA hai ki 'dravyArthAdeza se yaha dvAdazAMgI kabhI nahIM thI aisA nahIM hai, na hI aisA hai ki bhaviSya meM kabhI na ho|' dravyArthAdeza kA artha kyA ? dvAdazAMgI Agama jisa padArtha kA nirUpaNa karatA hai usameM do mukhya cIjeM haiN| dharmAstikAyAdi dravya tathA usake svapara paryAya / ataH padArtha ke do artha dravyArthaM tavA paryAyArtha / isameM dravyArthaM kI dRSTi yAne dravyArthAdeza se dekheM to pratyeka jinendra bhagavAna kI dvAdazAMgI cAhe zabda racanA se alaga alaga ho, parantu sabhI dvAdazAMgI unhIM dharmAstikAyAdi dravyoM kA nirUpaNa karatI hai; kyoM ki ye mUla dravya kabhI anya rUpa meM hote hI nahIM haiM yA sarvathA nAza bhI nahIM hotA / poya cAhe badale, para dravya nahIM bdlte| dravya vaha kA vahI rahatA hai / ataH vartamAna dvAdazAMgI bhI unhIM dravyoM kA jo bhUta bhaviSya kI dvAdazAMmI kA viSaya hai. usI kA pratipAdana karatI hone se dravyArtha kI dRSTi se vaha bhUta bhAvI dvAdazAMgI svarUpa hI hai| isIlie ise anAdi ananta kahate haiM / to anAdi ananta inhIM dravyoM ko kahane vAlA dvAdazAMgImaya jinavacana kaisA zAzvata, TaMkasAlI aura trikAlAbAdhita ! jina vacana kI hI yaha vizeSatA, jagata meM anya kisI vacana kI nahIM / vAha dhanya jinAjJA ! isa taraha jinAjJA kI anAdi anantatA kA cintana kre| (3) bhUtahitAH punaH soce ki jinAjJA jinavacana kaisA
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 139 ) bhUtoM ke lie hita svarUpa! bhUta yAne prANI unake hita yA pshyruup| vaha bhI do prakAra se-(i) jIvoM ko pIr3A na hone ke rUpa meM aura (ii) unakA kalyANa hone ke rUpa meN| isameM (i) jagata ke ekendriya taka ke jIvoM ke bAre meM jinAjJA hai ki 'sarve jIvA na hantavyAH' arthAta kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM krnaa| aisI jinAjJA kA lana karane vAle samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dete haiN| unheM leza mAtra bhI pIr3A nahIM dete| to jinAjJA kaisI sundara jIvahitakara ! ra (ii) jinAjJA dvArA pharamAye hue ratnatrayI ke mArga para calane vAle bahuta se jIva saMsAra kI viDambanA se chuTa kara siddha mukta ho gye| isa dRSTi se bhI jinAjJA jIvoM ko kaisI sundara kalyANakara va hitakara ! isa taraha jinAjJA kI bhUta-hitatA soce, ciMtana kare / (8) bhUta bhAvanA :- punaH soce ki 'jinAjJA kitanI sUndara bhUta kI bhAvanA karane vAlI hai|' isake bhI do artha haiM : (i) bhUta yAne sad bhUta. satya bhAvana yAne vicAranA socnaa| jinavacana pratyeka padArtha kA anekAMta dRSTi se vicAra karane vAlA hone se satya hI socatA hai / ekAMta darzana vastu ke mAtra eka aMza kA vicAra kara ke usI para AdhAra rakha kara AMzika dharma kA svIkAra karatA hai, parantu sAtha hI usI vastu meM sacamuca meM rahe hue anya usase viruddha dikhane vAle aMza kA apalApa-inkAra karate haiM / ata: ve asatya bhAvana siddha hote haiM, taba jinavacana anekAMta darzana hone se bhUta bhAvana yAne satya vicAra karane vAlA hotA hai| athavA (ii) 'bhUta' yAne jIva unakI bhAvanA yAne vAsanA, vaasittaa| jinavacana bhUta bhAvanA hai yAne bhavya jIvoM dvArA bhAvita kI jAne vAlI vastu hai / kahA hai kUrAvi sahAveNAM rAga visavasANugAvi hoUNaM / bhAviya jiNa vayaNa maNA telukka suhAvahA hoMti //
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (140 artha : koI bhI jova yadi pahale svabhAva se kara tathA rAgA. vikya se mUchita bhI hue hoM, taba bhI jaba ve jinavacana se mana ko bhAvita karate haiM, to ve tInoM jagata ke lie sukhakAraka banate haiM / _ 'bhAvita' yAne jaise kastUrI se baMdhA huA kapar3A usake pratyeka aMza meM, pratyeka taMtu meM kastUrI kI suvAsa se vAsita ho jAtA hai, vaise jinAjJA dila meM rakha kara usa para ke ananya atizaya bahamAna se AtmA ke pratyeka pradeza ko vAsita kara diyA jAya / isa taraha bhAvita hone ke bAda to pUrvaM ko ka ratA tathA rAga Adi kI paravaza bhI palAyana ho jAtI hai, bhAga jAtI hai| zAstra meM se sunane ko milatA hai ki cilAtoputra Adi bahuta se pUrva meM svabhAva se kara Adi the taba bhI jinavacana se vAsita hone para usase bhAvita hote hI jagata ke jIva mAtra ko sukhadAyaka yAne abhayadAtA bana gye| cilAtIputra atirAga ke kAraNa seTha kI putrI ko uThA kara daur3A aura usakA pAchA pakar3ane vAle usake pitA ke prati kra ratA ke kAraNa bicArI lar3akI kA sira kATa kara vaha Age bddh'aa| parantu Age 'upazama viveka saMvara' kA jinavacana eka muni ne use sunaayaa| isa vacana ko usane apane dila meM khUba hI gaharA utArA, usa vacana se vaha bhAvita ho gayA aura turanta hI vahIM sarva hiMsAdi pApoM kA tyAga karake vaha kAyotsarga dhyAna se khar3A rahA / usake zarIra para par3e hue khUna se khiMca kara AI huI hajAroM cIMTIyoM ne usake zarIra ko kATa kara chalanI banA diyaa| taba bhI jinavacana ke raMga se usane una jIvoM ko kucha bhI nahIM kiyA to vaha bhI mara kara sadgati ke sukha kA hissedAra bnaa| isa taraha se jinAjJA kI bhUta bhAvanA kA ciMtana kre| (5) anaya' : jinavacana kI anAtA yAne amUlyatA kA ciMtana kare ki 'are! yaha jinavacana kitanA amUlya haiM !'
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 141 ) kahA hai ki 'ratnAdi kImatI dravyoM vAle bar3e ratnAkara tathA tInoM loka sahita samasta itara zAstra isa parama prabhAvI jinavacana kA mUlya nizcita karane ke lie kucha bhI upayogI nahIM haiM / kyoMki jinavacana amUlya hai / yadi isakA mUlya nizcita ho nahIM kiyA jA sakatA to phira usakI kImata kisake barAbara hai isakA aMka kaise rakhA jAya yA nizcita kiyA jAya ? stutikartA ne kahA haiM ki lpadra maH kalpitamAtradAyI, cintAmaNizcintitameva datte / jinendradharmAtizayaM vicintaya, dvayepiloko laghutAmaveti / / artha:-kalpavRkSa to kevala kalpanA meM AyA huA hI de sakatA hai aura ciMtAmaNi bhI ciMtita padArthaM hI de sakatA hai| vicAraka loga jinendra bhagavAna ke dharma kA atizaya soca kara (isakI apekSA kalpavRkSa tathA ciMtAmaNi) donoM ko halakA mAnate haiM / 'aNagdha' zabda kA eka artha anarghya hai| usakA dUsarA artha 'RNaghna' bhI hotA hai / 'aNaggha' meM aNa kA artha RNa hai| prAkRta meM R kA a hotA hai / RNa ko kATane vAlA RNaghna / (ii) RNaghnaH aho jinavacana kaisA jabaradasta RNa yA karmoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai ! kahA hai : jaM annANI kamma khavei bahuyAhiM vAsakoDihiM / taM nANI tihiM guto khavei UsAsa mitteNaM // ___ arthaH- ajJAnI kaI karor3oM varSoM taka jo karma khapAtA hai, utane karma tIna gupti sahita gupta jJAnIpuruSa mAtra eka zvAsozvAsa meM meM khapAtA hai| jIva jaba kSapaka zreNI meM le jAne vAle zukladhyAna meM caDhatA hai, taba mana vacana kAyA kI utkRSTa gupti karane vAlA aura mahAjJAnI
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 142 ) banA huA hotA hai, vahAM vaha jinavacanAnusAra tattvaramaNatA kA abhyAsa karake eka zvAsa jitane samaya meM aise khUba bar3e Dhera ke samAna karmo ko khapAtA hai ki jisako khapAne ke lie ajJAnI ko karor3oM varSa kaSTa sahana karanA pdd'e| to kSaNa meM yaha karavAne vAlA jinavacana kitanA jabaradasta RNaghna yAne karma kA nAza karane vAlA hai| (6) amitAH jinAjJA kI amitatA kA ciMtana kre| 'amita' ke do artha hote haiM / 1. aparimita tathA 2. amRta / para meM vaha soce ki 'aho jinavacana kaisA aparimita hai ?' alavatta jinAgama jinavacana sUtrAkSara se parimita hai, parantu artha se to aparimita hai / kahA hai:'samvanaINaM jA hojja vAluyA savvaudahINaM z2a udayaM / enovi aNaMtaguNo attho egassa suttassa / ' eka sUtra kA ananta artha kisa taraha se ? sarva nadiyoM kI jitanI retI ho, sarva samudroM kA jitanA pAnI ho, usase bhA anantagunA eka sUtra kA artha hai| jinavacana ke pratyeka sUtra kA itanA jyAdA artha hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jinavacana pratyeka artha padArtha kA aneka mArgaNA dvAroM se tathA ananta anuvRtti vyAvRtti payAyoM se vicAra karane kA batAtA hai| isa taraha aneka artha nikalane ke kAraNa jina vacana kaisA 'amiya' yAne amita aparimita ! amiya kA dUsarA arthaH-amRta yAne mIThI, pathya tathA sajIva / (i) jinAjJA atyanta madhura hai / kahA hai ki jinavacana rUpI laDDu rAta dina khAtA rahe to bhI bodha-premI AtmA ko tRpti nahIM
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 143 ) hotii| kyoM ki jinavacana hajAroM hetuoM se parivarita hai| ataH pratyeka pratipAdana para naye naye hetu jAnane ko mileM to rasa (AnaMda) kaise khatama ho ? (ii) jinavacana pathya hai, ArogyAnukUla hai / kahA hai : 'nArakI, tiryaMca, manuSya va devagaNa ke saMsAra sambandhI sarva rogoM kI ekamAtra auSadhi jina vacana hai, aura vaha phalasvarUpa mokSa ke akSaya sukha ko de vAlI hai| ., (iii) jinabacana sajIva hai yAne usameM yukti saMgati samartha hone se sArthaka hai, yathArtha hai parantu ayathArtha nahIM hai, mRta nirjIva nahIM hai / jaise 'bar3e rAjA ke hAthI itane jyAdA the ki una hAthiyoM ke gaMDasthala meM se sravita madabinduoM se aisI nadI bahI ki usake duzmana ke hAthI ghor3e ratha Adi kI senA usameM baha gii|' yaha vacana yuktiyukta nahIM hai ata: vaha mRta nirjIva vacana kahA jaaygaa| (7) ajitAH 'aho! jinAjJA kaisI itara pravacanoM ke vacana se aparAjita hai|' kahA hai: jIvAivatthu cintaNakosalla guNeNa'NaNNasahieNaM / sesavayaNehiM ajiyaM jiNiMdavayaNaM mahAvisayaM // . arthaH -dUsare ke sAtha kI gaI tulanA kA ullaMghana karane vAlA mahAviSayoM vAlA jinendra vacana jIvAdi vastu kA vicAra karane kI kuzalatA ke guNa se bAkI ke ( zAstra ) vacanoM se ajita hai| (anya zAstroM se ajitA) jinavacana (1) sarvajJa vacana hone se, (2) anekAnta dRSTi se vastu ke pratipAdaka hone se vaha jIva ajIva Adi padArthoM kA vicAra kuzalatA se kara sakatA hai| yaha tAkata asarvajJa ekAntadRSTi se soce hue yA kahe hue vacanoM meM nahIM ho sktii|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 144 ) (8) mahatthaH 'aho jinavacana kaisA mahattha !' yahAM gAthA meM Aye hue prAkRta bhASA ke 'mahattha' zabda ke 'mahArtha', 'mahatstha' tathA 'mahAstha' aise tIna artha nikalate haiN| mahArtha yAne pradhAna artha vAlA : jinAjJA jinavacana artha pradhAna hai| anya zAstroM se jinAgama ke padArtha pradhAna hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha (ka) pUrva para meM virodha rahita hai| (kha) anuyoga dvArAtmaka hai aura (ga) nayaghaTita hai| (ka) jinavacana meM kahIM bhI pUrvApara meM virodha nahIM Adara zAstra ke eka hisse meM kucha kahA ho aura dUsare hisse meM usase bilakula ulaTA hI kahA ho, use pUrvApara virodhI kahA jaayegaa| jaise ki vedoM meM pahale kahA hai : 'mA hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni' yAne kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karanA / phira Age jA kara kahA, 'azvamedhena yajeta' yAne azvamedha (ghor3e kI hiMsA vAlA) yajJa kre| aise pUrvApara virodhAbhAsI zabda jinAgama meM nahIM hai| ata: usake vacana kalpita nahIM, para sadbhUta haiN| (kha) upakramAdi cAra anuyogadvAraH jinavacana anuyogadvArAtmaka hai| "anuyoga" yAne vyAkhyAna / usake hetubhUta sopAna ko anuyogadvAra kahate haiM / jaise 'AcAra' nAmaka dvAdazAMgI meM prathama aMgasUtra hai usakA anuyoga karanA hai to usake lie pahale usakA upakrama phira kramazaH nikSepa, anugama aura naya-samanvaya kiyA jAtA hai| 'upakrama' yAne nikSepa ke yogya banAnA phira usakA nikSepa krnaa| 'nikSepa' yAne nyAsa / vastu ko usa nAma Adi meM rkhnaa| udA0 (1) 'AcAra' aisA jaba nAma diyA hai to vaha 'AcAra' usakA' nAma-nikSepa kahA jAtA hai| athavA nAma-nikSepa se use 'AcAra' kahate haiM / (2) AcAra ko kahIM citrAdi meM sthApanA kI
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 145 ) hai to vaha sthApanA nikSepa AcAra kahA jaavegaa| (3) 'dravya' yAne bhAva kA AdhAra / AcAra ke bhAva kA AdhAra zarIra yA AtmA yaha dravya AcAra-nikSepa tathA (4) AcAra kA bhAva yAne mukhya AcaraNa udA0 ahiMsA kA AcaraNa yaha bhAvanikSepa AcAra kahA jaavegaa| pratyeka vastu meM yaha nAmAdi cAra nikSepa hote haiN| kisI meM usase jyAdA bhI hoN| jaise 'loka' vastu meM nAmaloka, sthApanAloka, ""Adi 4 uparAMta kSetraloka, kAlaloka, bhavaloka ityAdi / ra anugama yaha tosarA anuyoga dvAra hai| anugama karanA ya ne sUtra yA usakA niyukti ( sUtra ke artha ke sAtha meM usakA niyojana yAne jor3anA) ke sAtha anugata karanA yAne sammilita samanvita krnaa| udA0 'AcAra' aMga ke sUtra kA pahalA zabda lekara usa meM aura usakI niyukti kA anugama kiyA jAya yAne use usake artha ke sAtha jor3A jAya / naya : cauthA anuyogadvAra hai| usakI samajha nimna hai| (ga) nayaghaTita : jinavacana nayaghaTita hai ataH vaha mahArtha hai / 'naya' yAne bhinna bhinna dRSTi, apekSA, jisase vastu kA usa usa aMza se vicAra ho, nirNaya ho| udA0 AcAra ke do aza bAhya tathA Abhyantara / ataH usa aMza se AcAra vastu kA vicAra vyavahAra naya se tathA nizcaya naya se kiyA jAya / vyavahAra kI dRSTi se AcAra yAnI kAyAdi se bAhya acchA AcaraNa kiyA jAya use kahate haiN| nizcayadRSTi se AcAra AtmA kI Antarika zuddha AcaraNa-pariNati ko kahate haiN| aise hI dUsare bhI naya-arthanaya, jJAnanaya. kriyAnaya, dravyArthika naya, paryAyArthika naya, naigama naya, saMgraha naya Adi nayoM ko jinavacana batAtA hai / ina nayoM ko lekara jinAmama kisI bhI padArtha kA anekAntamaya darzana karavAtA hai, isalie vaha nayaghaTita hai|
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146 ) dUsare kisI dharma meM aisI naya-vyavasthA nahIM hai| alabattA pramANa-vyavasthA hai para isase kyA ? vastu kA bodha to pramANa tathA naya donoM se hotA hai| isameM pramANa se to sakala aza meM, samasta bhAva se hotA hai, parantu vikalAMza yA ekAMza se nhiiN| isa ke lie to naya kI jarUrata hotI hai| taba aise nayaghaTita jinavacana kI kaisI lihArI! kaisI pradhAnArthatA! mahArthatA! mahattha kA yaha eka artha huaa| (ii) 'mahattha' yAne mahatstha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| mahatsthA yAne mahAna samyag dRSTi bhavya AtmAoM meM rahA huaa| 'aho ! jina vacana kaisA vizva ke uttama pradhAna puruSoM meM rahA huA hai !' jisa kI dRSTi meM mithyAtva hai, mArgAnusAritA nahIM hai. vaha koI pradhAna puruSa nahIM hai| (iii) mahattha yAne mahAstha aisA artha bhI hotA hai| 'mahA' yAne pUjA / jinavacana pUjA meM rahA huA yAne pUjA pAtra hai| kahA hai 'jJAna (jinavacana) sarva vaimAnika, bhavanapati deva, manuSya tathA vyaMtarajyotiSI devoM se pUjita hai, kyoM ki jinavacana ke AdhAra para Agama racayitA gaNadhara bhagavAna para devatA bhI vAsakSepa pheMkate haiM, uchAlate haiN|' Agama ke jinavacana kI yaha kaisI mahimA ! yoM jinavacana kaisA mahattha ! __(6) mahAnubhAvaH--'aho ! jinAjJA kaisA mahAna anubhAva, sAmarthya yA prabhAva vAlI hai !' 'mahAna' yAne 'pradhAna yA 2adhika / jinavacana ke sAmarthya kI pradhAnatA isa taraha hai ki jinavacana ke jJAtA caudaha pUrvadhara maharSi sarva labdhi se sampanna ho jAte haiN| itanA UMcA pradhAna sAmarthya jinavacana ke alAvA dUsare kisa vacana kA hai ki jisase sarva labdhiyoM kI zakti utpanna ho ? puna: (2) sAmarthya kI vizAlatA adhikatA isa taraha se hai ki
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 147 ) gotama mahArAja ne vIra prabhu se pUchA : 'he bhagavanta ! caudahapUrvI eka ghar3e meM se hajAroM ghar3e banAne meM samartha hai ?' prabhu ne kahA, 'haMtA goyamA ! prabhUNaM coddasaputvI ghaDAo ghaDasahassaM kritto|' caudaha pUrvadhara 'prabhu' yAne samartha hai| yaha sAmarthya kitanA adhika vizAla hai ? yaha to jinavacana ke isa loka ke sAmarthya kI bAta huI / to paraloka meM caudahapUrvI kA janma jaghanya se chaThe lAMtaka devaloka ":' meM aura :tkRSTa sa anuttara devaloka ke sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM hotA 1 athavA vaha sarva karmakSaya kara ke mokSa meM jAtA hai / (10) mahAviSaya : 'aho jinavacana kaisA mahAna yAne sakala dravyAdi viSaya vAlA hai !' kahA hai, 'davvao suyanANI uvautto samvadanvAI jaannii|' arthAt zrutajJAnI dravyoM para citta kA upayoga kare to sarva dravyoM ko jAnatA hai, jAna sakatA hai| alabattA kevalajJAnI kI taraha dharmAstikAyAdi dravyoM ko vaha pratyakSa nahIM kara sktaa| kintu kevalajJAnI jinendra bhagavAna ne ina samasta dravyoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai isase unake vacana para se sarvaM dravyoM ko jAna sakatA hai, isI taraha usake kitane hI paryAyoM ko bhI jAna sakatA hai| (11) niravadya : 'aho jinavacana kase niravadya va nirdoSa haiN|' vacana ke 32 doSa hote haiM / atyukti, punarukti, tuccha zabda ityAdi 32 dASoM se rahita jinavacana hotA hai| aise jinavacana kisI bhI pApa kA Adeza upadeza nahIM dete| isaliye bhI ve niSpApa niravadya vacana haiN| athavA niravadya' zabda ko 'ciMtana kare' kriyApada ke sAtha usakA vizeSaNa samajhA jA sakatA hai, arthAt 'niravadya rIti se ciMtana kre'| yaha artha karane para 'niravadya' kA artha 'nirdoSa rUpa se
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (148 ) yAne 'isa loka va paraloka ke sukhAdi kI AzaMsA rakhe binA' aisA hotA hai| dharmadhyAna to acchA kare, para sAtha hI ulake phalasvarUpa kisI sAMsArika vastu, dhana, mAna, kIrti Adi kI AzaMsA yA AkAMkSA rakhe to yaha dhyAna ciMtana niravadya yA nirdoSa rUpa se kiyA gayA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki adbhuta karmakSaya aura jabaradasta puNyopArjana karavAne vAlA itanA sundara dharmadhyAna milA hai to phira usake phalasvarUpa tuccha, nAzavanta aura mAraka (mArane vAla:) phala kI AkAMkSA kyA karanA? yaha karane se to dharmadhyAna ke saMskAra ke badale ati icchita tuccha jar3akI lAlasA ke saMskAra dRDha hote haiM, jo aneka durgati ke bhavoM meM bhaTakAte haiM / isolie zAstra meM kahA hai ki 'no ihalogaTThayAe, no paralogaTThayAe, no paraMparibhavao ahaM naannii|' arthAt 'maiM jJAnI hUM yAne jJAna dhyAna karane vAlA hUM vaha isa loka ke sukha hetu se nahIM, paraloka ke sukha hetu se bhI nahIM, aura dUsare ke apamAna ke hetu se bhI nhiiN|' isa taraha nirdoSa rUpa se dhyAna kre| (13) anipuNa jana dujJeya : 'aho ! azubhamati vAle ke samajha meM bhI nahIM Ave aisA jinavacana kaisA gambhIra hai ki sumati vAle hI ise tathA isakI bhavyatA, mahAnatA, ananta kalyANakArakatA ko samajha sakate haiM / kumati vAle yA to viSaya lubdha hote haiM yA virakta hone para bhI durAgraha se asarvajJa ke vacana ko antima satya mAnane vAle nahIM hote haiN| aisoM ko vairAgya se bhare hue tathA sarvajJa-kathita anekAMtAdimaya vacana kaise samajha meM A sakate haiM ? (13) nayabhaMga pramANa gamagahana : 'aho jinavacana naya bhaMga pramANa aura gama se kitanA gahana hai ! kitanA gaMbhIra !' naya' jo pahale batAye ve naigamAdi / yaha sirpha jinavacana kI hI eka viziSTatA hai / aba bhaMga yAne bhAMgA catubhaMgI saptabhaMgI
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 149 ) aadi| bhaMga, bhAMgo, bhaMgI (vikalpa ) yAne prakAra yA bheda / udA0 caturbhamI yAne cAra prakAra kA smuuh| sAmAnya rUpa se krama bheda se yA sthAna bheda se bhaMga racanA hotI hai arthAt krama badalane se yA sthAna badalane se jo prakAra yA bheda khar3e hote haiM ve kramabhaMga yA sthAnabhaMga kahalAte haiN| jaise udA. kramabhaMga meM kramaza: do vastueM lene kI hoM to unake cAra bhaMga yA prakAra hoge| (1) eka jIva va dUsarA ajIva (2) eka jova dUsarA bhI jIva (3) eka ajIva tathA dUsarA jIva aura (4) eka ajIva tathA dUsarA bhI ajIva / ye cAra prakAra yA catubhaMgI huii| jyAdA vastuoM se aisI kitanI hI catubhaMgI ho jAtI hai / sthAnabhaMga meM udA0 koI priyadharmA ho para dRDhadharmA na ho, (2) koI priyadharmA ho aura dRDhadharmA bhI ho (3) koI priyadharmA na ho para dRDhadharmA ho aura (4) koI priyadharmA bhI na ho aura dRDhadharmA bhI na ho| do vastuoM se caturbhagI hotI hai para tIna kA sthAnabhaMga karanA ho to ATha bhaga hoNge| udA0 vrata ke bAre meM jAne, Adara kare tathA pAlana kare' ke 8 bhaMga hote haiM / 'jAne' yAne vrata grAhya hai aisI zraddhA ho, 'Adara kare' yAne pratijJA kare aura pAlana kare yAne pratijJA se yA pratijJA binA bhI usakA pAlana kare / ina tIna ke ATha bhaMga hote haiN| isa taraha se aneka prakAra kI bhaMga-racanA hotI hai| isase padArtha-bodha vistRta hotA hai| aisI hI eka saptabhaMgI hai| saptabhaMgI : to anekAMta samajhane ke lie spaSTa va majabUta vyavasthA hai| isameM vastu meM rahe hue pratyeka dharma kA apekSAvizeSa lekara vidhi niSedha se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| udA0 ghar3A sat hai, anitya hai, bar3A hai Adi pratyeka kA isa taraha se vicAra hotA hai ki 'kyA ghar3A sat hI hai ? nitya hI hai ? bar3A hI hai ? yA sat nahIM hai bhI ? nitya nahIM hai bhI? bar3A nahIM hai bhI ?' to javAba meM ghar3e ke svadravya,
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 150 ) kSetra, kAla bhAva kI apekSA se sat hI haiM, parantu para dravya, kSetra kAla bhAva kI apekSA se sat nahIM hai| aba svadravyAdi paradravyAdi domoM kA kramazaH eka eka kI apekSA lekara donoM kI dRSTi se kaisA? to kahate haiM ki vaha sadasat hai| yaha tIsarA bhaMga huaa| parantu eka sAtha stra para dravyAdi kI ubhaya (donoM) kI apekSA se kaisA hai ? to javAba meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'sat' yA 'asat' yA 'sadasat'; ataH avaktavya hI kahanA pdd'egaa| yaha cauthA bhaMga huaa| phira eka eka kI apekSA se aura sAtha meM eka sAtha ubhaya kI apekSA se kaisA hai ? to (5) sat avaktavya (6. asat avaktavya (7) saTsat ' avaktavya hai| isa taraha kula 7 bhaMga yAne saptabhaMgI hotI hai| isI taraha anitya Adi dharmoM ko lekara aneka saptabhaMgI banato haiM / aisI bhaMga racanAoM se vastu kA anekAMta zailI se vistRta tathA sarvAMza satya bodha hotA hai| ye bhaMga racanAeM bhI mAtra eka jinavacana kI hI balihArI hai / aho kaise gambhIra jinvcn| pramANa : vastu kA bodha karavAne vAle dravyAdi pramANa haiM, ve anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM batAye haiM / ve isa prakAra :: dravyAdi 4 pramANa pramANa yAne jisase prameya siddha ho yA jAnA jAya / 'pramANAt prameya siddhiH / ' pramANa se satya vastu prameya jJAta hotA hai| prameya yAne jagata ko jJeya jJAtavya vastu / use batAne vAlA yA siddha karane vAlA prmaann| yaha 4 prakAra se hai - dravya pramANa, kSetra pramANa, kAla pramANa aura bhAva pramANa / jisa dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se aura bhAva se vastu nApI jAtI hai, nizcita kI jAtI hai, usa dravyAdi ko pramANa kahate haiN| (1) dravya pramANa: yaha do taraha se hai:-1. pradeza niSpanna tathA 2 vibhAga niSpanna /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 151 ) (1) dravyoM kI pradeza-saMkhyA kA parimANa yA nApa udA0 dvipradezika skaMdha, tripradezika skaMdha, ananta 'dezika skaMdha Adi / (2) dravya ke vibhAga se ginA jAne vAlA parimANa yA nApa vaha 5 prakAra se hai-mAna, unmAna, avamAna, gaNima tathA pratimAna / 'mAna' yAne anAja yA dravapadArtha ke bhare hue nApa, prasthaka, droNa kumbha liTara Adi 'unmAna' yAne tola ne ke nApa jaise sera, mana, kilo grAma Adi 'avamAna' yAne lambAI kA nApa jaisehAtha, gaja, vAra mITara Adi / 'gaNima' yAne saMkhyA jaise 1, 10, 100 Adi tathA 'pratimAna' yAne sUkSma tola mApa yava, rati, vAla, miligrAma / (2) kSetra pramANa bhI vaise hI pradeza-niSpanna tathA vibhAganippanna do prakAra se hai| (1) pradeza-niSpanna pramANa AkAza ke jitane pradeza meM avagAhanA kare yAne sthita rahe vaha nApa / eka pradeza meM rahe to ekapradezI, do pradeza meM rahe to dvipradezI aadi....| (2) vibhAga-niSpanna pramANa ke rUpa meM AtmAMgula, utsedhAMgula, pramANAMgula / jisa jisa kAla ke vyakti ke apane nApa se apanI 108 aMgulI ke nApa vAle UMce uttama puruSa kI aMgulI 'AtmAMgulI' kahalAtI hai| aise 500 dhanuSya kI kAyA vAle vyakti kI aMgula 'pramANAMgula' khlaayegii| vIra prabhu ke (7 hAtha kI kAyA) AtmAMgula se AdhI 'utsedhAMgula' / isase 400 gunA jyAdA moTA nApa 'pramANAMgula' kahA jAvegA / dvIpa samudra parvata Adi ke nApa pramANAMgula se gine jAte haiN| 1 rasa, 1 gaMdha, 1 varNa tathA 2 sparza vAlA aNu sUkSma ( nirvibhAjya ) paramANu hai| ananta sUkSma paramANu kA 1 vyavahArika paramANu hotA hai / ananta vyAva0 paramANu kA 1 utralakSNa shlkssinnkaa| phira use kramazaH 8-8 gunA karate jAyaM to zlikSNakA, urdhvareNu, prasareNu, rathareNu, devakuru yA uttara kuru ke
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 152 ) yugalika ke vAlAgra.... lIkha, jU, yavamadhya tathA aMgula hote haiN| phira kramazaH 24 aMgula kA 1 hAtha, 4 hAtha kA dhanuSya tathA 2000 dhanuSa kA gAU yA kosa aura 4 gAU yA kosa kA 1 yojana / (3)kAla pramANa meM bhI ve hI do bheda haiN| 1. 'pradezaniSpanna pramANa 1 samaya 2 samaya ityAdi / (2) 'vibhAga niSpanna' meM asaMkhya samaya kI 1 AvalikA, 1,6,77,216 AvalikA kA 1 muhUrta athavA dUsare taraha se 7 prANa=1 stoka, 7 stoka kA 1 lava, 77 lava kA 1 muhUrta / 30 muhUrta kI eka ahorAtri / 84 lAkha varSa kA eka pUrvAMga, 84 lAkha pUrvAga kA 1 pUrva, ...yAvat zIrSaprahelikA / asaMkhya varSoM kA eka palyopama / 10 koTAkoTi palyopama kA 1 sAgaropama tathA 10 koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI 1-1 avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI aura donoM milakara 1 kAla ckr| ananta kAla cakra kA 1 pudgala parAvarta / / (8) bhAva pramANa : isa ke tIna bheda hai : guNa pramANa, naya pramANa tathA saMkhyA pramANa / guNa pramANa meM bhI do prabheda haiM :jIvamuNa pramANa tathA ajIva guNa prmaann| jIva guNa pramANa meM jJAna darzana va cAritra jIva ke tIna guNa haiM / jJAna pramANa meM cAra pratibheda haiM : pratyakSa, anu na, upamAna tathA Agama / pratyakSa meM:-indriya pratyakSa tathA noiMdriya (mana) pratyakSa / anumAna meM:-pUrvavat zeSavat tathA dRSTa sAdhayaMvat tIna prabheda haiM / pUrvopalabdha cinha se pahacAnA nAya udA0 tila, masa, kSata Adi se putra ko pahacAne vaha puurvvt| zeSavat meM kArya kAraNa guNa avayava Azraya para se pahacAne udA0 heSArava se azva, taMtu se paTa, (dhUma se agni), gaMdha se puSpa, zRGga se bhaMsA, tathA
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 153 ) bagule se tAlAba pahacAnA jAtA hai| dRSTa sAdhaya'vat meM (1) sAmAnya yAne eka se jyAdA kA anumAna (2) vizeSa yAne jyAdA para se eka vizeSa ko jAne athavA dRSTa sAdharmya0 meM 1 atIta ko lekara (bharI huI nadiyoM se pahale acchI varSA huI yaha jAnanA), 2 vartamAna ko le kara ( pracura dAna dekha kara subhikSa jAne ), tathA bhaviSya ko le kara (prazasta vAyu Adi se suvRSTi kA soce / ) upamAna pramANa meM do bAteM AtI haiM / (1) sAdharmya tathA (2) vaidharmya / sAdharmya se (1) yatkicit sAdharmya, udA. meru jaisI sarasoM, donoM mUrta hone se, (2) prAyaH sAdharmya, udA0 gAya jaisA bachar3A, (3) sava sAdharmya, udA0 arihaMta jaise arihaMta / vaidharmya meM (1) kiMcit vaidhayaM. udA0 kAlI gAya ke kAlA bachar3A aura usake viruddha sapheda gAya kA sapheda / (2) prAyaH vaidharmya, udA0 pAyasa viruddha pAyasa ( jisameM mAtra antima do akSara aura astitva kI dRSTi se ho samAnatA hai bAkI saba vaidhayaM hai ) (3) sarva vaidharmya, udA0 gurughAtaka jaisA to noca bhI nahIM hotaa| Agama pramANa meM (1) 1 laukika mahAbhArata Adi, 2 lokottara AcArAMga Adi / athavA (2) 1 sUtra-Agama,2 arthAgama 1 tadubhaya Agama, athavA (1), AtmAgama-artha se tIrthaGkara ko, tathA sUtra se gaNadhara ko 2. anantara Agama artha se gaNadhara ko, aura 3. parampara Agama jambU svAmI ko milaa| ___bhAva pramANa meM jIvaguNa-pramANa ke 1 bheda jJAnaguNa pramANa ke bAre meM yaha bAta huI / aba dazanaguNa pramANa ke cAra bheda haiM : cakSurdarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhi darzana tathA kevala darzana /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 154 ) cAritra guNa pamANa ke bheda : sAmAyika ( itvara va yAvatkathika), chedopasthAnIya ( sAticAra, niraticAra ), parihAra vizuddhi (nivizyamAna yAne tapasevI aura nivizyakAyika yAne vaiyAvaccI) sUkSma saMparAya (saMklizyamAna, vizuddhayamAna) aura yathAkhyAta (pratipAtI yA chadmastha vItarAga kA va kSAyika / ) ajIvaguNa pamANa : sparza, rasa, gaMdha, vaNaM, saMsthAna / naya pamANa ke 3 dRSTAMta-prasthaka, vasati, pradeza (anAja bharane kA nApa, mukAma yA sthAna va sUkSmAMza ) sambandho naMgama vyavahAra naya, saMgraha naya, Rju sUtranaya va zabdanaya kI dRSTi bhinna bhinna hai / vaha nIce anusAra hai:prasthaka dRSTAMta vasati dRSTAMta udA0 kyA karate ho? | udA0 kahAM rahate ho? jaMgala kI ora jAne selera ka | loka meM, madhyaloka meM,....amuka prasthaka nAma lene taka kahe | gAMva meM, galI meM, kamare ke 'prasthaka karatA haiN|' | kone meM rahA haiN| dhAnya bhare prasthaka (nApa) ko prasthaka kahate haiN| zayyA Adi meM rahA huuN| Rju vartamAna prasthaka bhI prasthaka, | avagAhanA vAle AkAzasUtra utanA anAja bhI prasthaka | pradeza meM rahatA huuN| prasthaka kA jJAtA, upayukta zabdanaya | svasvarUpa meM rahatA huuN| aisA kartA bhI prasthaka naya saMgraha 'pradeza' dRSTAta meM naya chaTanA : udA0 pradeza kitane ? naigamanaya-dharmAstikAya pradeza ( dharma-pradeza ), adharma
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 155 ) pradeza, AkAza-pradeza, jIvapradeza, pudgalaskaMdha-pradeza, dezapradeza-isa taraha cha padArthoM ke pradeza hue|' saMgrahanaya : 'deza skaMdha meM samA gayA; ata: usake pradeza bhinna nahIM hai, anya pAMca ke pradeza hote haiN|' / vyavahAranaya : 'pAMca kA koI sAdhAraNa pradeza nahIM hai, ataH pAMva ke pradeza nahIM kahe jA sakate, kintu pAMca prakAra ke pradeza haiM, dharma pradeza, adharma pradeza....Adi / ' RjusUtranaya / pratyeka pAMca prakAra ke pradeza nahIM hai| ata: 5 prakAra ke pradeza nahIM, para kaho ki vikalpa hai / syAd dharmapradeza, syAd adharma pradeza ...' ___ zabdanaya : 'aisA kahane se bhI pratyeza pradeza ke syAd dharma0, syAd adharma0....meM 5-5 prakAra kI Apatti hai| ataH aisA kaho ki jo dharmAstikAya kA pradeza hai vaha pradeza dharmAstikAya... isa taraha pAMca / ' sabhiruDanaya : 'pradeza dharma' aisA samAsa karane se dharma meM pradeza hone se bheda saptamo ko zaMkA hotI hai, ataH asamAsa (binA samAsa ke) se kaho ki 'jo dharmAstikAya hai vahI- usakA pradeza vaha pradeza dharmA0 ... / ' evaMbhUtanaya : pradeza deza jaisI vastu hI nahIM hai / kyoMki yadi use bhinna kahate ho, to vaha anupalabdha hai / yadi abhinna kahate ho to dharmAstikAya aura pradeza eka paryAya vAle hone kI Apatti AtI hai ! ataH jo hai, vaha akhaMDa dharmAstikAya Adi hI hai| (iii) saMkhyA pramANa : nAmAdi 4 saMkhyA+ upamA saMkhyA +parimANa saMkhyA + jJAnarUpa saMkhyA + gaNanasaMkhyA-isa taraha se kula 8 prakAra haiN| isameM bhI dravya saMkhyA Agama se tathA no
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 156 ) Agama se, do prakAra se hai / tathA Agama se bhI vaha jJazarIra, bhavyazarIra, tadavyaktirikta, aise 3 prakAra se hai / upamA saMkhyA pamANa 4 prakAra se hai / sat kI sat ke sAtha upamA ( jisakI catubhaMgI hotI hai), udA0 arihaMta kI chAtI kiMvAr3a jaisI / sat kI asat ke sAtha.... udA0 anuttaravAsI devoM kA AyuSya 33 sAgaropama hai / asat kI sat ke sAtha udA0 sUkhA pattA hare patte ko kahatA hai 'ama vItI tuma vItaze, dhIrI kumpaliyA' asat kI asat ke sAtha ..... udA0 gardabhazRGga AkAzakusuma jaisA hai| parimANa saMkhyApramANa ke do bheda haiM / (i) kAlika zruta parimANa meM paryAya ananta hai| bAkI akSara, pada, pAda, gAthA... niyukti, anuyoga udda ezaka .... aMga Adi saba saMkhyAta hai ( yAne ginatI ke haiM / ) (ii) dRSTivAda zruta meM uparokta anuyoga taka vahI hai; usake bAda prAbhRta. prAbhRtikA, vastu Adi / jJAna saMkhyA pramANa meM (saMkhyAyate jJAyateM) zabdajJAna se zAbdika aura gaNita se gaNitajJa Adi kahA jAtA hai / gaNanA saMkhyA meM saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta va ananta tIna bheda haiM / bhAvasaMkhyA pramANa meM prAkRta meM 'saMkhA' zabda hai, isase 'zaMkha' zabda le kara zaMkhagati nAmakarma ko vede vaha bhAvasaMkha kahalAtA hai / jinAgama kI zailI se yaha dravya pramANa, kSetra pramANa, kAla pramANa, bhAva pramANa, aise 4 pramANa kA vicAra huaa| bAkI sAmAnya rUpa se sthUla zailI se dekhane se to pramANa sirpha do taraha se hai : 1. pratyakSa, tathA 2. parokSa / pratyakSa pramANa meM avadhijJAna, manaH paryaMvajJAna aura kevalajJAna ye tIna pramANa Ate haiM / yahAM pratyakSa kA arthaM 'prati akSam' arthAt jJAna sIdhA AtmA meM / yAne AtmA ko kisI bAhya indriyoM, yA hetu, yA zabda Adi
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 157 ) sAdhana binA hI sAkSAt vastu darzana jisase ho vaha pratyakSa / vaha tIna prakAra se hai| (1) avadhijJAna se bhUta bhaviSya yA vartamAna ko najadI yA dUra kA kisI bhI rUpI vastu ko sAkSAt dekha sakate haiN| (2) manaHparyavajJAna se DhAI dvIpa meM rahe hue saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ke mana ko dekha sakate haiN| (3 kevalajJAna se lokAloka ke samasta ananta kAla ke bhAvoM ko dekha sakate haiN| sarva jIva aura sarva pudgala Adi dravyoM ke bhUta, vartamAna va bhAvI anantAnanta paryAyoM ko sAkSAt dekhate haiN| ___ yaha to pAramArthika pratyakSa huaa| para vyAvahArika pratyakSa indriyoM tathA mana se hone vAlA pratyakSa hai / loka-vyavahAra use hI pratyakSa kahatA hai| paramArtha se yAne sacamuca to vaha parokSajJAna hai| kyoMki vaha AtmA kI sAkSat nahIM hai, parantu indriyoM dvArA hotA hai| / parokSa arthAt para yAne AtmA se para-dUra / arthAt AtmA se bhinna bAhya indriya, hetU, zabda Adi sAdhana dvArA hone vAlA yathArtha vastubodha : yaha pAramAthika parokSa pramANa kahA jaaygaa| isameM 1. matijJAna va 2. zrRtajJAnayoM do haiN| indrayoM va mana se vastu jAnI jAya vaha 'matijJAna', aura Agama tathA Apta puruSa ke vacana se jo artIndriya padArthoM kA bhI bodha hotA hai vaha 'zrutajJAna' hai| hetu para se hone vAlA anumAna, tarka smaraNa pratyabhijJA Adi matijJAna ke bheda haiN| yaha pramANa-vyavasthA bhI jaina dharma meM hI milatI hai| (8) gamaH yAne arthamArga / jina dvAroM se padArtha kA vistRta bodha ho, use arthamArga kahate haiN| udA0 'daMDaka' prakaraNa
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 158 ) meM cAroM gati ke joboM meM bhinna bhinna vastu socane yA vicAra karane ke lie 24 bheda yAne 24 daMDaka kiye| zrI tatvArtha zAstra meM jIva ke samyaktvAdi vastu kA vicAra karane ke lie nirdeza svAmitva Adi tathA sat saMkhyA kSetra...Adi mudde yA dvAra batAye haiN| isA taraha karmagrantha zAstroM meM jIva, guNasthAna Adi kA vicAra karane ke lie gati-indriya-kAya.... Adi mArgaNAeM batAIM haiN| isI taraha 'Avazyaka sUtra' zAstra kI upodghAta niyukti meM 'sAmAyika' vastu kA vicAra karane ke sie uddeza, nirdeza, nirgama....Adi 26 dvAra batAye / ye daMDaka, dvAra, sudde, mArgaNA Adi saba artha-mArga kahalAte haiN| zAstroM meM aise anya aneka arthamArga kahe hue haiN| yaha bhI mAtra jinavacana ko ho vizeSatA hai| aho kase gambhIra gahana jinavacana ! jinezvara bhagavAna kevalajJAna ke prakAza se samasta saMzayarUpI andhakAra kA nAza karate haiM, ata: jagata ke lie dIpaka samAna haiN| unake dvArA jIvoM ko kuzala kArya karane kI AjJA dI jAtI hai ataH unake vacana ko jinAjJA kahA jAtA hai| aisI jinAjJA ke uparokta vizeSaNoM meM se kisI bhI vizeSaNa se, nirAzaMsa bhAva se, jinAjJA kA ekAgra ciMtana kare vaha pahale prakAra kA 'AjJAvicaya' nAmaka dharmadhyAna huaa| isameM aisA ho sakatA hai ki maMda buddhi ke yoga se yA samajhAne vAle vaise AcArya na milane para yA jJeya kI gahanatA Adi ke kAraNa koI jinavacana samajha meM na Ave to zraddhA Digane kI sambhAvanA hone se aura isIlie ukta vizeSaNoM se jinAjJA kA dhyAna kaThina ho to aise kauna se kAraNa haiM aura usa prasaMga para kyA karanA cAhiye ? yaha batAte haiM:
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 159 ) tattha ya'maidovvaleNaM 'tavihAyariya-viraho vA vi / NeyagahaNataNeNa yaNANAvaraNodaeNaM ca // 47|| "heUdAharaNA saMbhave ya sai suTuM jaM na bujjhajjA / savaNNubhayamavitahaM tahAvi taM ciMtae maimaM // 48 // aNuvakaya parANuggaha-parAyaNA jaM jiNA jagappavarA / jiyarAgadosamohA ya NaNNahAvAdiNo teNaM // 49 // ____ artha:-(1) buddhi kI samyak arthavidhAraNa kI maMdatA se, (2) samyak yathArtha tattvapratipAdana karane vAle kuzala AcArya ke na milane se, (3) jJeya padArtha kI gahanatA ke kAraNa, (4) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya hone se, yA (5-6) hetu yA udAharaNa nahIM milane se isa jinAjJA ke viSaya meM yadi kucha bhI acchI taraha samajha meM nahIM Ave to bhI buddhimAna puruSa yahI soce ki 'sarvajJa tIrthaGkaroM kA vacana asatya ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki carAcara jagata meM zreSTha zrI jinezvara bhagavanta, una para anyoM ne upakAra nahIM kiyA ho taba bhI, vaise jIva para upakAra karane meM tatpara hote haiM / unhoMne rAga-dveSamoha (ajJAna) ko jIta liyA hai, isase (asatya bolane ke kAraNoM ke hI nahIM hone se) ve anyathAvAdI yAne asatyabhASI ho hI nahIM sakate / ' vivecana : jinavacana dvArA kahe hue padArtha kadAcit samajha meM na Ave to kina kAraNoM se aisA hotA hai vaha pahale batAte haiM : jina vacana ke samajha na Ane ke 6 kAraNa 1. mati daurbalya-(mati kI durbalatA) yAne buddhi jar3a
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 160 ) ho yA caMcala ho to vAcanA sunate vakta jinokta padArtha kA mana meM samyak avadhAraNa na bho ho| jar3a buddhi vAlA to samajha hI nahIM sakatA, para jo jar3a nahIM hai vaha bhI buddhi ke vicalita hone ke kAraNa mana ke bAhara ke padArthoM meM jAne se ve padArtha mana meM nahIM utarate yA Tikate nahIM haiM / aba mati yadi sateja ho, parantu 2. vaise AcArya kA abhAva : jarA bhI pharka na ho vaisA yathArtha tattvapratipAdana acchI taraha karane meM bu.zala AcArya mahArAja nahIM mile, to bhI jinavacana samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| yahAM 'AcArya' yAne, mumukSu AtmAoM dvArA jisakA AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai yA sevana kiyA jAtA hai vaha AcAra, usase sampanna AcArya kA hI mumukSu sevana kreN| parantu vaise AcArya (1) yadi viparIta tattva pratipAdana karate hoM, athavA (2) viparIta na ho taba bhI sAmane vAle ko samajha meM Ave vaisI sarala zaMlI se vivecana karane meM catura na hoM, to vaise AcArya ke milane se pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa jinavacana ke bhAva samajha meM nahIM A sakate / isa taraha jinavacana nahIM samajha sakane meM yaha kAraNa, athavA mati-durbalatA hI kAraNa ho, yA donoM kAraNoM kI bhI sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai| athavA sAtha meM,.... 3. jJeya kI gahanatA ke kAraNa : jo jAnA jAtA hai vaha 'jJeya' kahalAtA hai| aise jJeya padArtha dharmAstikAyAdi dravya yA nayabhaMgI Adi; unakI gahanatA ke kAraNa se bhI ve samajha meM na AveM aura jinavacana kA bodha na ho ( abodha rahe ) aisA ho sakatA hai| 8. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya : pahale se yA tatkAla vaise jJAnAvaraNIya karma udaya meM Ane se jinavacana ke bhAva samajha meM nahIM Ave, aisA ho sakatA hai|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 161 ) prazna yadi jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya ko hI kAraNa batAnA hai to vaha eka hI kAraNa kaho / mati-durbalatA Adi kAraNa to usameM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM; kyoMki ve bhI jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya se hI hote haiM / to phira ina saba ko bhinna kAraNa kahanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai / uttara - nahIM vaha yuktiyukta hai / yadyapi jinavacana samajha meM nahIM AtA usake kAraNa rUpa meM jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya ke kArya ko hI batAnA hai, parantu vaha bhI saMkSepa se tathA vistAra se donoM taraha se kahanA hai / usameM bhinna bhinna saMyoga hone se kAraNa bhI bhinna bhinna kahe jAte haiM / saMkSepa se kaheM to jJAnAvaraNIya ke udaya se hone vAlA ajJAna hI kAraNarUpa hai aura vistAra se batAne meM matidurbalatA Adi kAraNa batAne par3ate haiM / mati-durbalatA Adi jJAnAvaraNIya ke udaya ke kAya to haiM, parantu upAdhi yAne vizeSaNa yAne saMyoga bhinna hone se mati-durbalatA Adi bhinna bhinna kAraNa hone kA kahA jA sakatA hai| kisI ko matimaMdatA se, kisI ko vaise AcArya ke na milane se to kahIM jJeya kI gahanatA se .... aise bhinna bhinna saMyogoM se jJAnAvaraNa kA udaya kAma kara jAtA hai / (5-6) hetu va udAharaNa kA asambhava (yAne na honA) : kisI kathana meM hetu yA udAharaNa nahIM milane se bhI jinavacana kA bhAva buddhi meM na utare, aisA ho / 'hetu' yAne prayojana athavA kAraNa / prastuta meM 'prayojana' artha kA koI upayoga nahIM haiN| kyoMki kisI kathana kA prayojana samajha meM na Ane se vaha kathana samajha meM na Ave, aisA nahIM hotaa| isase TIkAkAra maharSi ne yahAM 'hetu' zabda kA artha 'kAraNa' le kara kAraNa ke rUpa meM kAraka tathA vyaMjaka do arthaM liye haiM / isameM 'kAraka' yAne utpAdaka, udA0 agni ke hone meM kAraka hetu IMdhana hai; taba 'vyaMjaka' yA batAne vAlA hetu dhuMA hai /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 162 ) 'hetu' yAne jo padArtha ko 'hinoti' magaja meM bheje, yAne batAve / udA0 makAna kI khir3akI meM se dhuA bAhara AtA huA dikhAI de, to vaha dhuA andara agni hone kA batAtA hai| ataH dhue ko hetu kahA jAtA hai| yaha vyaMjaka hetu bnaa| jinavacana ke kisI kisI kathana kA yAne kathita vidhAna kA hetu na mile to vaha kathana samajha meM nahIM Ave aisA ho sakatA hai / / ____ 'udAharaNa' yAne sacamuca banI huI ghaTanA yA kalpita dRSTAMta; vaha na batAyA ho to bhI jinavacana samajha meM na Ave vaisA ho sakatA hai| isa taraha ina cha kAraNoM meM se kisI bhI kAraNa se jinavacanakathita koI vastu yA bAta bilakula samajha meM na bhI Ave yA acchI taraha samajha meM nahIM Ave; to cAhe samajha meM na AyA ho, taba bhI jinavacana yA tatkathita vastu ke lie buddhimAna puruSa yaha vicAra kare: jinavacana kyoM asatya nahIM?:-sarvajJa vacana aura sarvajJokta vastu asatya ho hI nahIM sktii| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki carAcara vizva meM zreSTha jinezvara bhagavAna ko svayaM dUsaroM se upakAra huA ho yA na huA ho to bhI ve unake prati dharmopadeza Adi se anugraha-kRpA-upakAra karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, udyakta hote haiM / aise ekAnta upakAra-pravRtti vAle jinezvara ko jagata ko Thagane kA kyA kAma hai ki ve asatya bole ? hAM, upakArI ko to kahIM kadAcit rAgAdivaza asatya bolane kA saMbhava ho sakatA hai kyoMki (1) rAga yAne Asakti vaza jhUTha bolA jAtA hai; paisoM para rAga hai ataH vyApArI grAhaka ko jhUThA kahatA hai| (2) dvaSa yAne aprIti ke kAraNa bhI jhUTha bolA jAtA hai; udA0 sautelI mAM apanI sapatnI ke (sauta ke) putra ke bAre meM pati ko jhUThA kahato hai| isI taraha (3) ) rAga yAne Aza asatya bolane kA ho, upakArI ko
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 163 ) rAgaddosa kasAyA''savAdikiriyAsu vaTTamANANaM / iha paraloyAvAe mAijjA vajaparivajjI / / 5 / / ___ arthaH-rAga, dveSa, kaSAya tathA prAzravAdi kriyAoM meM pravRtta ko isa loka va paraloka ke anartha kaise hote haiM, vayaM (akRtya) kA tyAgI usakA dhyAna kare, use ekAgratA se soce / moha yAne ajJAna; vastu kA barAbara patA na hone se bhI asatya bolA jAtA hai / aise rAga dvaSa yA moha ke kAraNa kathana meM jhUTha AtA hai| kintu ina jinezvara bhagavAna ne to asatya ke kAraNarUpa rAga dveSa va moha saba ko jIta liyA hai| 'rAgAdi ko jIte vaha jina' arthAt rAgAdi ko hamezA ke lie apanI AtmA meM se haTA diyA hai, phira "nheM asatya bolane kA koI bhI kAraNa rahatA hI nahIM hai| isalie ve 'anyathAvAdI' yAne ho usase bhinna (yA pharka vAlA) bolane vAle ho hI nahIM skte| isase unake vacana meM yA unake kahe padArtha meM asatyatA ho sakatI ho kahAM se ?' ata: apanI mati-durbalatA Adi ke kAraNa se samajha meM na Ave to bhI jinavacana-jinAjJA ko ekAMta (sampUrNa) satya tathA hitakara mAna kara usakA pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se dhyAna karanA cAhiye / yaha pahalA 'AjJAvicaya' nAmaka dharmadhyAna huaa| yaha dharmadhyAna ke dhyAtavya kA prathama neda / 2. apAya-vicaya __ aba dhyAtavya kA dUsarA bheda 'apAya vicaya' kahate haiM:vivecana : dharmadhyAna kA dUsarA prakAra 'apAyavicaya' hai| isameM rAgAdi kriyA se isa loka va paraloka meM utpanna anartha kaise haiM yaha dhyAna karane kA hai / vaha kramazaH isa taraha hai:
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 164 ) jIva kA svabhAva akriya avasthA hai; jisameM koI rAga kriyA, dveSa kriyA, kaSAya kriyA, mithyAtvAdi Azrava kriyAga yA hiMsAdi kI kAyikI Adi kriyA karane kA nahIM hai| parantu saMsAra meM ye kriyAeM kara ke jIva duHkha aura pApa tathA dIrgha-saMsAra bhramaNa hI pAtA hai / kahA hai ki: . rAga-dvepa ke anartha gagaH saMpadyamAno'pi duHkhado dRSTigocaraH / mahAvyAdhyabhibhUtasya kupathyAnnAbhilASavat / / dRSTyAdi-bheda-bhinnasya rAgasyAmuSmikaM phalam / dIrghaH saMsAra evoktaH sarvajJaH sarvadarzibhiH / / arthaH-aprazasta vastu kA rAga uThate hI duHkhadAI banatA hai; jaise mahAroga se ghire hue ko kupathya khurAka kI abhilaassaa| mana meM kupathya khAne kI icchA uThate hI zarIra para usakA prabhAva par3atA hai / aise hI yahAM viSayAdi kA rAga uThane para bhI duHkha azAnti va asvasthatA kA prArambha hotA hai / bAda meM hone vAle duHkhoM ko to kyA pUchanA? dRSTi Adi prakAroM se bhinna bhinna rAga kA yAne (1) dRSTirAga (kisI asat mAnyatA kI pakar3a), (2) kAmarAga, aura (3) sneharAga kA paraloka meM phala sarvajJa sarvadarzI tIrthakara bhagavantoM ne dIrgha saMsAra kahA hai| dveSaH saMpadyamAno'pi tApayatyeva dehinAm / koTarastho jvalannAzu dAvAnala iva dra mam / / dosAnala saMsaco ihaloe ceva dukkhizro hoI / parasoyaMbhi ya pAtro pAvai nirayAnalaM tatto //
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthaH -- jaise per3a ke koTara meM dAvAnala jala uThane se per3a ko jalA detA hai, vaise hI hRdaya meM dveSa uThate hI vaha prANI ko jalAtA hai| dveSarUpI agni se sparza hone para pahale to isa jIvana meM hI duHkhI hotA hai aura phira paraloka meM vaha pApI jIvana naraka kI agni meM jalatA hai| ____ krAdhAdi kaSAyoM meM bhI aisA hotA hai / isake nukasAna ke bAre meM kahA hai: kASAyoM ke anartha kohoya mANo ya aNiggahiyA, mAyA ya loho ya pavaDhamANA / cattAri gae kasiNA kasAyA siJcanti mUlaM puNabbhavassa / / koho pIiM paNAsei mANo viNAyaNAsaNo / mAyA mittANi NAsei loho sabaviNAsaNo / artha:-krodha va abhimAna ko yadi aMkuza meM nahIM liyA yA nahIM dabAyA, tathA mAyA va lobha yadi baDhate gaye, to ye cAroM kaSAya akhaMDa raha kara punarjanma saMsAra ke bIjasvarUpa kAraNoM ko sIMcate haiM / (saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM mithyAtva, artha, kAma, AhArAdi saMjJAe~, hiMsAdi duSkRtya; ye saba krodhAdi kaSAyoM se puSTa hote haiN| isase saMsAra puSTa hotA hai| krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA dhAta karatA hai, mAyA mitroM ko bhagA detI hai to lobha sarva vinAzaka hai| mithyAtva ajJAna ke anartha: isI taraha AzravoM ke yAne mithyAtvAdi karmabandha ke hetuoM ke anartha bhI kaise bhayaMkara haiM ?
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' 166 ) micchata mohiyamaI jIvo ihaloe eva dukhAI / nirayovamAI pAvo pAvai pasa mAiguNahINo || jJAnaM khalu kaSTaM krodhAdibhyogaM sarvapApebhyaH / artha hitamahitaM vA na veti yenAvRtAM lokaH // artha : - mithyAtva se mohita mati vAlA pApI jIva prazama saMvega Adi guNoM se rahita hone se isa jIvana meM hI naraka ke jaise duHkha prApta karatA hai / ( naraka ke jIva ko bAhara kI tIvra vedanA se antara mana meM bhArI saMtApa - duHkha hotA hai / to aise jIvoM ko andara se mithyAtva kI por3A se aura usase bAhya ulaTI pravRtti kI viDaMbAnAoM se antara meM bhArI saMtApa hotA hai / ) krodhAdi sarva pApa se bhI ajJAna mithyAmAta sacamuca hI duHkharUpa hai| kyoMki isase AcchAdita loga hitAhita vastu ko nahIM samajhate / (yadi ajJAna mithyAtva na ho to krodhAdi hone para bhI vaha samajhegA ki 'isameM merA ahita hai isake tyAga meM hI merA hita hai / ' isase vIryollAsa baDhane para use pheMka de / kintu yadi mithyAtva ho to krodhAdi ko ahitakAraka samajhatA hI nahIM, to phira usakA tyAga kyoM kare ?) 1 avirati ke anartha isI taraha avirati Azrava ke bhI anartha ko isa taraha soce:jIvA pAvaMti ihaM pANabahAdaviraIe pAvAe | nisuyAyaNamA dose jakhagarahie pAvA || paraloya ma vi evaM Asava kiriyA hi ajjie kamme / jIvANa ciramavAyA nigyAigaI bhamaMtANaM //
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 167 ) arthaH -- hiMsAdi ke pApa kI avirati ( chuTa ) se pApI jIva loka meM niMdApAtra aise svaputraghAta Adi doSoM meM phaMsate haiN| (pratijJA se himAdi kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, usase vaisA maukA A jAne para apane putra Adi kA bhI ghAta karane jaise pApa kA AcaraNa karate haiN| culanI ne apane putra brahmadatta ko lAkha ke ghara meM jindA jalA dene kA dAva lagAyA thaa|) yaha to isa jIvana meM anartha hue| Azrava rUpa kriyAoM se utpanna karma vaza paraloka meM bhI jIvoM ko naraka Adi gatiyoM meM bhaTakate hue dIrgha kAla taka anartha hotA rahatA hai| yahAM mUla gAthA 50vIM meM 'AsavAdi' zabda se Azrava ke sAtha 'Adi' zabda rakhA hai, yaha nhI rAga dvaSa, kaSAya aura mithyAtva avirati Azrava ke avAMtara aneka bhedoM kA sUcaka hai / yahAM anya AcArya kahate haiM ki yaha 'Adi' pada prakRtibaMdha, sthitibadha, anubhAgabadha aura pradezabaMdha kA jJApaka hai| isalie ina do apekSAoM se rAgAdi ke apAya socane meM rAgAdi ke avAMtara anekAneka prakAroM ke tathA rAgAdi ke prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha Adi ke anarthoM kA bhI ciMtana kiyA jA sakatA hai / 5 prakAra kI kriyA 'kiriyAsu' yAne kAyikI, adhika raNikI, prAdezikI, pAritApanikI aura prANAtipAtikI kriyA ke bhA anarthoM kA ciMtana kre| kahA hai kiH - kiriyAsu vaTTamANa kAIyamAIsu dukkhiyA jIvA / iha ceva ya paralo saMsAra-pavaDDhayA bhaNiyA / / artha:-kAyikI Adi kriyAoM meM pravRtti karate hue jIva isa
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 168 ) jIvana meM hI duHkhI hotA hai aura paraloka meM saMsAra ko atyanta baDhAne vAle banate haiM / jisa kriyA meM anta meM jIva kI hiMsA hotI hai, usameM pAMca kadama hote haiN| pahale kAyA kI halacala hotI hai to vaha kAyikI kriyA / phira hiMsA kA sAdhana pakar3atA hai vaha adhikararikI kriyA / bAda meM hiMsA ke lie mana meM dveSa karatA, kaThoratA Adi utpanna hoM vaha prAdveSikI kriyA / phira zAstra - prayoga karate hue jIva ko duHkha denA hotA hai vaha pAritApanikI kriyA, aura anta meM jIva kA nAza hotA hai vaha prANApAtikI kriyA hai / , w zrava ke anartha ke dRSTAMta yahAM rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, mithyAtva avirati aura hiMsAdi kriyA se utpanna anarthoM kA ciMtana karanA hai, vaha isa taraha se kare ki 'are ! isa jIvana meM rAgAdi meM se kaise kaise mahAnukasAna-mahAnahAnihotI haiM / mamma dhanaM para ke rAga pUrvaka sukha se khA pI bhI na sakA / koNika rAjya ke lobha meM dveSa se pitA zreNika ko kaida meM DAlane vAlA banA, aura jaba use bhAna AyA taba pitA ko gumA denA par3A / subhUbha samRddhi ke lobha meM aura mada meM ghAtakI khaMDa ke bharata ko jItane jAte vakta vimAna tathA sAre lazkara sahita samudra meM gira kara DUba mraa| pradezI rAjA ne sUryakAntA rAnI para bahuta rAga kiyA to rAnI ne anta meM jahara diyA / dhavala seTha zrIpAla para dveSa kI pravRtti karate karate du:khI hokara anta meM zrIpAla ko mArane jAte hue girA ora apanI hI kaTArI se svayaM hI mraa| kulavAlaka muni vezyA ke rAga meM anta meM bhagavAna kA stUpa ukhAr3a DalavAne vAlA huA / abhayA rAnI ko sudarzana seTha para kaoNmarAga tathA mAyA karane para deza nikAla kI sajA huI / somila sasura ne gajasukumAla ko dveSa se mAra DAlane ke bAda vaha svayaM kRSNajI ko dekhate hI hRdayAghAta ho jAne meM mara gayA /
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 169 ) gagAdi ke svayaM ko nitya hone vAle anarthoM meM udAharaNavastu para rAga karane se (1) usake bigaDane para duHkha hotA hai / (2) rAga ke kAraNa kharAba ko acchA mAnane kA ajJAna utpanna hotA hai. (3) viSaya-rAga ke kAraNa deva-guru-dharma para aisA rAga utpanna nahIM hotA hai aura (4) jisa para rAga hai usake bAre meM kabhI kabhI dUsaroM kI TIkA sunakara dveSa Adi utpanna hotA hai / isa taraha ( 1 ) dvaSa ke tathA IrSyA ke kitane hI anartha utpanna hote haiM / (2) abhimAna karane ke pIche bhI sahana karanA yA hAranA kahAM nahIM hotA hai ? isI taraha (3) avirati yAne pApa kI chuTa ke kAraNa una pApoM meM atireka yA adhikatA ho jAtI hai aura bAda meM sahana karanA par3ata hai| udAharaNa-miThAI kI avarati hone se vaha jyAdA khA jAne se peTa car3hatA hai yA duHkhatA hai aisA hotA hai| isa taraha jagata meM calate hue anarthoM para dRSTi kareM to dikhegA ki una saba kI jar3a meM ye rAgAdi hI kAraNasvarUpa haiN| isa prakAra kA ciMtana karate hue 'apAyavicaya' dharmadhyAna hotA hai| usakA mahAna lAbha yaha hai ki isase ArtadhyAna rukatA hai| jahAM ArtadhyAna hotA huA lage vahAM apAyavicaya yA vipAka vicaya kA prAraMbha kara denA caahie| ... aisI rAgAdi kriyAoM ke anartha kA ciMtana karane vAlA kaisA hotA hai isa sambandhI kahate haiM 'vajjaparivajjI' yAne vajja arthAt vaya' tyAjya yA akRtya pramAda, usakA parivarjI yAne tyAgI ho| arthAt apramatta ho| lezamAtra bhI pramAda kA sevI na ho vaha 'apAyavicaya' dharmadhyAna barAbara kara sakatA hai| pramatta ho, pramAdI
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 170 ) payaiThiipaemA'NubhAvabhinna suhAsuha vihacaM / jogANubhAva jaNiyaM kammavivAMgaMNa viciMtejjA // 51 / arthaH--prakRti sthiti pradeza anubhAva ke vibhAgoM se bhinna bhinna zubha azubha ke vibhAgoM se bhinna tathA yoga aura kaSAyAdi se usanna karma vipAka kA ciMtana kre| ho, rAgAdi sevana meM magna ho, usake hRdaya meM to umako miThAya hone se vaha rAgAdi ke anartha dila se kaise soca sakatA hai ? vipAka-vicaya dharmadhyAna aba 'vipAka vicaya' nAmaka dharmadhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra kahate haiN| vivecana _ 'vipAka-vicaya' nAmaka dharmadhyAna ke tIsare prakAra meM prAtmA para baMdhe jAne vAle karmoM kI prakRti sthiti rasa pradeza ke vipAka kA ciMtana karanA hotA hai| prakRti sthiti pradeza tathA anubhAva (1) prakRti yAne jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa Adi karmoM ke mUla prakAra tathA pratyekake uttara bheda aura unake svabhAva udAharaNArtha vipAka ke samaya jJAna kA,rokanA darzana kA,rokanA, Adi kA ciMtana kreN| (2) sthiti yAne karmoM kA AtmA para cipake rahane kA kAla,
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 171 ) bavanya se samaya yA antarmuhuna tathA utkRSTa se 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama hotA hai| (3) pradeza yAne jIva ke pratyeka pradeza (sUkSma aMza / ke sAtha karmapudgala ke dalika kahIM jyAdA va kahIM kama cipakate haiN| (4) anubhAga yAne vipAka; rasodaya / isake vipAka meM jJAnAvaraNAdi ke svabhAva kI ugratA maMdatA kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai| isa taraha prakRti Adi ke vipAka kA ciMtana karanA hotA hai| yaha prakRti Adi zubha va azubha do prakAra se hotI hai| udAharaNArtha jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa,mohanIya tathA aMtarAya ye cAroM azubha hI hai to zAtAvedanIya Adi karma zubha haiM aura azAtAvedanIya Adi azubha haiM / ataH karma kI prakRti Adi kaisI zubha yA azubha haiM, usakA ciMtana karanA cAhiye / ___ isa vipAka kA bhI yogAnubhAva se citana karanA / 'yoga' arthAt manoyoga,vacanayoga tathA kAya yoga tathA 'anubhAva' se kaSAya avirati, mithyAtva tathA pramAda ke anusAra vipAka utpanna hotA hai| udAH taMduliyAtsya bar3e matsyake mukha meM se kitane hI choTe matsya kSemakuzala nikala jAte dekha kara manoyoga se unake bhakSaNa kA vicAra karatA hai tathA usa para usakA joradAra kaSAya rahatA hai| isase narakagati ke bhArI karma evaM inake atiduHkhada vipAka kA sarjana hotA hai| dUsarI taraha se vRddha puruSoM kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra 'pradeza' yAne jIvapradeza ke sAtha karmapradeza; kA milana ye karma pudgala kSetrAvagAhI hote haiM; yAne jIva kA pradeza jitane kSetra meM raheM / utane hI kSetrameM karmapradeza rheN| Atmapradeza meM ye karma pradeza spRSTa rUpa se, avagADha rUpa se, anaMtara rUpa se tathA aNu va
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 172 ) bAdara rUpa se aura urdhva tathA adhorUpa se baMdha jAte haiN| pahale Atma pradeza ke sAtha unakA sparza hotA hai, phira 'avagAr3ha' yAne praviSTa hote haiM aura taba 'anaMtara' yAne antara rahita hila milakara eka rUpa ho jAte haiM / ve pahale 'agu' yAne choTe skaMdha ke rUpa meM aura phira 'bAdara' yAne bar3a skaMdha ke rUpa meM baMdhe jAte haiM / evaM Urdhva va adho yAne Upara yA nAce se bho baMdhate haiN| isa sabakA kavidhAka dhyAna meM citana kre| phira abhAva yAne spRSTa-baddha-nikAcita ATha karmoM kA udaya se vedana / spRSTa Adi meM suiyo kA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai| suiyoM ko eka rasso meM piroyA jAya taba paraspara sparza kara ke raheM vaha spRSTa; garama karane para paraspara cipaka jAyaM vaha baddha ; tathA unheM pighalA kara eka karado jAya to vaha nikAcita / isI taraha karmoM kA Atma pradezoM ke sAtha spRSTa, baddha yA nikAcita rUpa se baMdha hotA hai / athavA hama unheM sAmAnya saMbaddha, vizeSa se baddha tathA gAr3ha se baddha kaha sakate haiM / aina karmoM kA udaya hokara unheM bhoganA anubhAva yA a.bhAga kahalAtA hai| isa taraha karmoM ke prakRti sthiti, pradeza tathA anubhAva ke vipAka kA ciMtana kre| ye karma vipAka 'yogAnubhAva se utpanna hotA hai usameM manoya ga Adi tAna yoga hai,tathA mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda va kaSAya ye anubhAva haiM / ina saba taraha se utpanna karmo ke vipAka kA udaya kA citana kare / ___ yaha to 'vipAkavicaya' dharmadhyAna huaa| isakA prabhAva yaha hai ki rogAdi kI pIr3A ke samaya jo hAya hAya hokara ArtadhyAna hotA hai, vaha isase ruka jAtA hai aura jIva ko samatA samAdhi kA
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 173 ) anubhava hotA hai| kyoMki isameM dRSTi sodhI pIr3A ke mUlabhUta (asalI) kAraNa karma ke vipAka para jAtA hai| 4-saMsthAna vicaya ava cauthe prakAra 'saMsthAna vicaya' kA varNana karate haiM: jiNa de seyAi lakkhaNa saMThANaH''saNa vihANamANAI / upAya Thii bhaMgAipajjA je ya davyANaM / / 52 // paMcatthikAyamaiyaM logapasAiNidaNaM jiNakkhAyaM / NAmAibheya vihiyaM tivihamahAnAya bheyAI / / 53 khiivalaya dIva sAgara nagyAvamANa bhavaNAi saMThANaM / do sAiiTThANaM niyayaM logAi vihANa / / 54 / / upayoga :lakkhaNa maNAiNihaNamatyaMtaraM sarIgo / jIvamarUviM kAri bhoyaM ca sayasma kammassa / 55 / / tassa ya sakammaNiyaM jammAijalaM kasAyapAyAlaM / vasaNasaya sAvayamaNa mohAvataM mahAbhImaM // 56 // aNNANa mArueriya saMjogavijoga vIisaMtANaM / saMsAra sAgara maNorapAra masuha vicitejA // 57 // tasya ya saMtaraNasaha sam iMpaNasurakSaNa aNagdhaM / NANamayayaNNadhAraM cArittamayaM mahApoyaM // 58 / /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 174 ) saMvara kayanicchidaM tavapavaNAiddhajaiNa tagvegaM / vaveggamaggaDiyaM visociyAvIi nikkhomaM // 59 // pAroDhu muNipaNiyA maharabasolaMgarayaNa paDipuna / jaha taM nivyANapura sigyamavigyeNa pAvaMti // 6 // tattha ya tigyaNa viNiroga maiya megaMtiyaM niraabaah| sAbhAviyaM niruvamaM jaha sokkhaM.akkhayamurveti // 61 / / kiM bahuNA ? savvaM ciya jovAi-payatthavittharoveyaM / sabanayasamUhamayaM jhAejjA samayasambhAvaM / / 62 / / arthaH-- cauthe saMsthAna vicaya meM zrI jinezvara bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa dharmAstikAyAdi dravyoM ke lakSaNa, prAkRti, AdhAra prakAra pramANa aura utpAda vyaya dhrauvyAdi paryAyoM kA ciMtana kare // 52 // jinokta anAdi anaMta paMcAstikAyamaya loka ko nAmAdi nAma sthApanA dravya kSetra kAla bhAva paryAya-loka) bheda se 8 prakAra se tathA adho madhya Urdhva tIna prakAra se ciMtana kare / / 53 / / dhammA Adi sAta bhUmiyoM, dhanodadhi Adi valayoM, jaMbUdvIpa Adi asaMkhya dvIpa samudroM, naraka; vimAna, devabhavana tathA vyaMtaranagaroM Adi kI AkRti, AkAzavAyu Adi meM pratiSThita zAzvata loka vyavasthA ke prakAra Adi kA ciMtana kare / / 54 // sAkAra nirAkAra upayoga svarUpa anAdi anaMta,tathA zarIra se bhinna, prarUpI, svakarma kA kartA bhoktA AdirUpa jIvakA ciMtana kre|55||
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 175 ) jIva kA saMsAra (kemA hai ? )svakarma se nirmita, janmAdi jalavAlA, kaSAyarUpa pAtAla sahita, saikar3oM vyasana rUpI jala vara jAvoM vAlA, mAharUpo Avarta vAlA, ati bhayAnaka, ajJAna pavana se prerita iSTAniSTa saMyoga viyoga rUpa taraMgamAlA vAlA-anAdi anaMta azubha saMsAra kA vitana kare / / 56 / / 57 // puna: use tairane ke lie samartha, samyag darzana rUpo acche baMdha vAlA, niSpApa va jJAnamaya kaptAna vAle cAritra rUmo mahAjahAja kA citana kare / / 58 / / AzravanirodhAmaka saMvara (Dhakkana) se chidrarahita kiyA huA, taparUpI pavana se prerita, adhika zIghra vega vAlA, vairAgya rUpa mArga para car3hA huA, durdhyAnarUpI taraMgoM se kSobharahita, mahAkImatI zIlAMga rUpI ratnoM se bharA huA vaha mahAjahAja hai, usa para ArUr3ha hue munirUpI vyApArI zoghra nirvighna rUpa se mokSanagara kaise pahuMca jAte haiM usakA ciMtana kare 56 / / 60 // punaH usa nirvANinagara meM jJAnAdi tIna ratnoM ke viniyogamaya ekAMtika, bAdhArahita, svAbhAvika anupama aura akSaya sukha ko gisa taraha prApta karate haiM; usakA ciMtana kare / / 61 / / ___ jyAdA kyA kaheM ? jIvAdi padArthoM kA vistAra se sampanna aura sarvanaya samUhamaya samasta siddhAnta artha kA ciMtana kare // 12 // vivecana : dharma dhyAna ke cauthe prakAra 'saMsthAna vicaya' meM vItarAga sarvajJa jinezvara bhagavaMta kathita siddhAnta ke padArthoM kA vicAra karanA
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 176 ) hotA hai| yahAM saMsthAna yAne 'saMsthiti, avasthiti, svarUpa, padArtho kA svarUpa' artha hotA hai / vicaya yAne ciMtana abhyAsa karanA / sarvajJa kathita siddhAnta zAstra ke pathArtha hI yathArtha hone se unakA hI ciMtana abhyAsa karanA hotA hai / ye padArtha nAma se isa prakAra hai: saMsthAna vicaya meM socane ke padArtha nimna padArthoM ke svarUpa kA ekAgra ciMtana karanA hai| isameM mukhya padArtha haiM, 6 dravya, paMcAstikAya maya aSTavidha loka, kSetraloka, bIva, sasAra, cAritra aura mokSa / 1. 6 dravyoM ke lakSaNa 4. jIva nitya upayoga | tapa AkRti, AdhAra deha, bhinna, rUpa, vairAgya karmakartA bhAgya | prakAra, pramANa, utpA dAdi paryAya / 2. nAma - sthApanA- dravya kSetra - kAla-bhAva paryAya-loka-ina bhedoM se paMcAstikAya loka -- vaha nitya hai | 3. 7 pAtAlabhUmi-dvIpa samudra- naraka- vimAna bhavana- vyaMtara nagara 14 rAjalauka saMs thAna / 5. saMsAra sAgara / janmAdi kaSAya vyasana moha ajJAnaprerita saMyoga viyoga samyaktava niSpApa jJAna saMvara jala | zIlAMgabhRta pAtAla muni zvApada Avarta pavana rita 6 cAritra jahAja baMdhana nirdoSa kaptAna chidra sthagana durdhyAna aspRSTa taraMga pavana mArga taraMga se akSubdha ratnabhRta vyApArI 6. mokSanagara jJAnAdi viniyoga sukha eka ntika, nirbAdha (sahaja anupama, (akSaya / jIvAdi tattva vistAra se yukta sarvanaya samUhamaya siddhAMta padArtha |
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 177 isakA ciMtana isa prakAra kiyA jAya ki 'aho ! jagata meM cha dravya kaise kaise eka dUsare se bilakula svatantra lakSaNa vAle haiM, isase kabhI bhI yaha eka dravya dUsare dravya rUpa nahIM ho jaataa| phira dharmAstikAya dravya kA lakSaNa 'jIva tathA pudgala ko gati meM sahAyaka' honA hai isIlie ye do dravya lokAkAza ke anta taka jA sakate haiM, Age aloka meM nhiiN| kyoMki dharmAstikAya lokAkAzA vyApI hI hai| machalI gamana to apanI zakti se hI karatI hai para usameM pAnI sahAyaka hone se pAnI ke kinAre taka hI vaha jA sakatI hai, Age nhiiN| dharmAstikAya kI sahAyatA se jIva tathA pudgala ke lie aisI hI gati hai / isI taraha se adharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa 'ina do dravyoM ko sthiti meM sahAyaka' honA hai| azakta vRddha puruSa ko calate hue bIca meM khar3e rahane ke lie lakar3I sahAyaka hotI hai, isI taraha jIva va pudgala ko sthiti yAnI sthiratA karane meM yaha adharmAstikAya sahAyaka hai / AkAza kA lakSaNa avagAhanA (smaavesh)hai| vahabAko ke anya dravyoM ko apane meM samAviSa yAnI avakAzadAna karatA hai| dravya kahA~ rahegA ? kahAM avagAhanA karegA ? Space meM AkAza meM / pudgala kA lakSaNa pUrti karanA va galanA hai| yaha eka hI dravya aisA hai ki jisake andara apane sajAtIya dravya milate haiM aura alaga bhI ho jAte haiM / anya saba dravya jIva sahita, akhaNDa rahate haiN| unameM na kucha bar3hatA hai. na ghaTatA hai| to jagat meM pudgala kI jor3a tor3a kaisI calatI hai ? baDe meru jaise meM bhI pudgaloM kA sar3anA, par3anA va vidhvaMsa honA aura pUrti honA cAlU hai| jIva kA lakSaNa caitanya hai, jJAnAdi kA upayoga hai| vaha isI meM hotA hai, anya meM nhiiN| isIlie yahI eka cetana dravya hai anya saba jar3a dravya hai / kAla kA lakSaNa vartanA hai. vaha vastu meM nayA purAnA bhAvI atIta Adi rUpoM kA parivartana karatA hai| vastu kA
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 178 ) honA vahI hai, taba bhI eka ghaNTe ke bAda use jo purAnI kheNge| vaha kAla dravya ke AdhAra para use eka ghaNTA purAnI kheNge| . isa taraha lakSaNoM ke vicAra se patA calatA hai ki chahoM dravyoM meM se eka eka dravya kA lakSaNakArya svaya hI kara sakatA hai, dUsarA dravya nhiiN| yaha sUcita karatA hai ki chahoM dravya bhinna-bhinna haiM aura eka dUsare se svatantra haiN| ina lakSaNoM para bahuta kucha ciMtana kiyA jA sakatA hai| (ii) AkRti (saMsthAna) : saMsthAna yAne AkRti mukhyataH ajIva pudgala kI racanAoM kA AkAra hI hai, isa bAta kA yahAM -isameM ciMtana kiyA jAtA hai| udAharaNa gole kA AMkAra, DhAla kI taraha gola. trikoNa (tribhuja) caturbhuja yA lakar3I jasA lambA Adi AkAra mukhya haiN| bAkI anya gauNa AkAroM kA pAra nahIM hai| jaMgala meM kaisI kaisI vicitratA hotI hai / pudgala ke AkAra hI jIva ke AkAra gine jAte haiN| jova aura zarIra kA AkAra samacaturasra saMsthAna, nyagrodha sasthAna, sAdi-vAmana, kubja, aura huDaka kula 6 saMsthAna hote haiN| kramazaH (1) padmAsana se baiThe hue vyakti kA dAhine ghuTane se bAyeM kaMdhe taka kA antara, evaM . bAyeM se dAhine kandhe taka kA antara, do ghuTanoM kA antara, aura lalATa se nIce donoM pairoM ke madhya bhAga taka kA antara, ye cAroM samAna hote haiN| (2) nyagrodha meM vaTa vRkSa kA taraha nAbhi se Upara kA zarIra lakSaNa tathA pramANa vAlA hotA hai, (3) 'sAdi' meM isase ulaTA yAne (noce kA lakSaNa pramANa yUkta, (4) 'vAmana' meM sira galA, hAtha, para hI lakSaNa pramANa vAle, (5) kubja meM ye kharAba, paraMtu chAtI peTa Adi acche aura (6) huMDaka me sarva avayava pramANa va bakSaNa rahita hote haiM / zarIra tathA tatsambandhI jIva ke ina saMsthAnoM kA ciMtana karanA caahiye| dharmAstikAya kA AkAra lokAkAza ke paisA hai| lokAkAza kA AkAra nIce ulaTI chAba jaisA, madhya meM
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 179 ) khaMjarI jaisA tathA Upara saMpuTa ( miTTI ke eka dIpaka para dUsarA ulaTA dIpaka ) jaisA hotA hai jisameM kramaza: nIce se Upara tInoM hissoM meM adholoka (naraka) madhyaloka ( mRtyuloka ) tathA Urdhvaloka ( svargAdi) haiM / kAla kA prAkAra manuSya kSetra yAne addhA kSetra jaisA hai (addhA = kAla ) kyoM ki kAla manuSyaloka meM sthita sUrya candra kI gati ke AdhAra se ginA jAtA hai / 1 (iii) Asana yAne AdhAra : cha dravyoM ke rahane kA AdhAra kyA hai ? yaha socanA hai / isameM vyavahAra naya (dRSTi) se lokAkAza svayaM dharmAstikAyAdi anya pAMcoM dravyoM kA AdhAra hai / kyoMki vaha kSetra rUpa hai, anya dravya usameM sthita hone se kSetrIya haiM / athavA nizcaya dRSTi se to pratyeka vastu apane svarUpa meM hI rahate haiM, kyoMki dUsare meM rahane para yaha prazna hotA hai ki ve AdhAra para sarvAMza meM rahate haiM yA aMza meM ? savA~za se raheM to tadrUpa bana jAne kI Apatti AtI hai / aMza meM rahe to punaH prazna upasthita hogA ki vastu yadi. aMza meM rahatI hai to usa aMza ke sarvAMza meM rahegI yA aMza meM ? isa taraha socane se vyavasthA nahIM rahatI / isalie yaha kahanA caahiye| ki vastu dusare meM na raha kara apane hI svarUpa meM rahatI hai / yaha svasvarUpa hI AdhAra hai / isa taraha vyavahAra tathA nizcaya meM: AdhAra kA ciMtana kareM / 1 * (iv) vidhAna yAne prakAra : isameM chaH dravyoM ke AvAMtara bhedoM ko vicAreM / udA0 dharmAstikAya ke prakAra : 1. akhaMDa dharmAstikAya skaMdha, (2) dharmAstikAya kA deza ( hissA ) ora (3) dharmAstikAya kA pradeza yAne choTe se choTA aMza / isI : taraha adharmAstikAya AkAza aura jIva ke bhI bheda hote haiM / to. pudgala meM skaMdha, deza, pradeza uparAMta paramANu bhI eka bheda hai| skaMdha chUTa kara alaga huA pradeza paramANu kahalAtA hai / yaha to eka se
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 180 ) taraha se bheda ( prakAra ) kI bAta huii| isake alAvA jIva aura pudgala ke aneka taraha se bheda hote haiN| udA. jIva meM mukta aura saMsArI, trasa aura sthAvara, ekendriya, beindriya....paMcendriya tathA ina pratyeka ke uttara bheda Adi kA ciMtana karanA hai| isI taraha pudgala meM au...,dArika vargaNA. vakriya vargaNA, AhAraka tejasa...., bhASA; zvAsoccha vAsa; mana; tathA kAmaNa vrgnnaa....aadi| ina prakAroM kA ciMtana yaha saba 'saMsthAnavicaya' dharmadhyAna meM AtA hai / (v) pramANa : chaH dravyoM ke pramANa kA ciMtana kareM / pramANa yAne parimANa yA sAdhaka yukti / isa kA citana krnaa| udA. parimAraNa meM, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, lokAkAza aura jIva ye cAroM samAna nApa ke asaMkhya pradezI haiN| taba bhI jIva zarora ke pramANa meM choTA bana jAtA hai| alabattA, isameM eka bhI pradeza kama na hokara una saba kA saMkoca hotA hai, itanA hii| bAkI deva jaise bhI jaba dU rA zarIra yAne uttara vekriya zarIra banA kara bAhara mejate haiM, taba mUla (asalI) zarIra ke Atma pradeza laMbe vistRta bana kara akhaNDa saM Thagna rahate haiN| bIca ke antara meM bhI Atmapradeza rahate haiN| kevalajJAnI samuddhAta kare to eka samaya ke lie samasta lokAkAza meM unake Atmapradeza vyApta ho jAte haiN| pudgala meM eka paramANu se lekara ananta pradezIya skaMdha haiM, parantu jyAdA se jyAdA vaha lokAkAza ke asaMkhya AkAza pradeza meM samA jAya utane hI nApa kA hotA hai / aba dUsarA atha soceN|| :..pramANa yAne 6 dravya kI sAdhaka yukti : udA0 dharmAstikAya ke lie yaha soceM ki 'svAbhAvika gati vAlA paramANu tathA jIva lokAkAza se bAhara kyoM nahIM jAtA? to vahAM mAnanA par3egA ki gati sahAyaka koI tattva sirpha lokAkAza meM hI hai, para bAhara nahIM hai arthAt bAhara avakAzadAna karane vAlA dravya
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 181 ) AkAza to hai para gatisahAyaka dharmAstikAya dravya nahIM hai, ataH bAhara gati nahIM hai yaha mAnanA par3atA hai / anyathA paramANu Adi anantAnanta kAla meM anantAnanta AkAza ke bhItara kahIM ke kahI bikhara jAne se vartamAna vyavasthita jagata jo dikhAI detA hai, vaha kisa taraha hotA ? isI taraha adharmAstikAya kI sAdhaka dalIla yaha hai ki jaise azakta manuSya lakar3I ke sahAre khar3A, AdhA khar3A yA khar3e pairoM se UkaDU baiTha kara sthira raha sakatA hai, vaise hI loka meM jIva yA pudgala bhinna bhinna sthiti meM sthira raha sakate haiM, vaha kisake sahAre ? kahanA hI par3egA ki adharmAstikAya ke sahAre / jIva dravya ko sAdhaka yukti meM to anekAneka haiN| udA0 (1) 'maiM' aisA saMvedana kauna karatA hai ? deha se bhinna AtmA para deha nahIM / yadi aisA na hotA to jahAM 'maiM aisA mUrkha nahIM ki jyAdA khAkara merA zarIra bigAr3a', yaha socA yA kahA jAtA hai vahAM yaha socanA cAhiye thA ki 'maiM aisA mUrkha nahIM hUM ki jyAdA khAkara maiM bigaDU / ' (2) isa tahara 'maiM roga se yA ghAva se pIr3ita hUM, para samatA va samAdhi se sukhI hUM' yaha bhAva zarIra kaise kara sakatA hai ? zarIra to roga se pIDita va duHkhI ho hai sukhI kahAM hai ? bhinna AtmA hI, yaha khyAla kara sakatA hai / (3) isI taraha, sabase priya kauna ? zarIra nahIM para AtmA / isIlie to mauke para ghora apamAna yA beijjatI hone para duHkha se chUTane ke lie jIva apane paisoM Adi ko jAne detA hai, yahAM taka ki apane zarIra kA bhI nAza kara detA hai / isI taraha AtmA kI sAdhaka anekAneka yuktiyA~ socI jA sakatI haiM / (vi) paryAya : chaH dravyoM ke utpAda sthiti bhaMga ( nAza ) Adi paryAyoM kA ciMtana karanA / paryAya yAne avasthA | isameM chahoM dravyoM meM sarvavyApI samAna paryAya yAne avasthA to utpatti sthiti
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (182 ) nAza kI milatI hai / zrItattvArtha mahAzAstra (a0 5 sU0 29) kahatA hai ki 'utpAda vyaya dhrauvya yukta sat' yAne sat mAtra utpatti nAza aura sthiratA vAlA hotA hai| ve chahoM dravya sat haiM / ataH ye chahoM ina tInoM paryAyoM se yukta haiM / prazna yaha uThatA hai ki eka hI padArtha meM utpatti sthiti nAza tInoM kaise ? . prazna- eka meM tInoM eka sAtha kaise raheM ? kyoMki utpatti yukta yAne utpanna, nAza se yukta yAne naSTa, aura sthiti yukta yAne sthira / to jo utpanna ho vahI naSTa kisa taraha aura vahI pahale se sthira bhI kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ? uttara- kisI apekSAvizeSa se eka hI vastu utpanna hotI hai aura anya vizeSa apekSA se vahI vastu naSTa bhI hotI hai aura apekSA vizeSa se sthira bhI ho sakatI hai| udA. rAjA ke do lar3akoM ke lie khelane kA eka sone kA choTA kalaza thaa| usameM eka bar3akA kahIM bAhara gayA taba dUsare lar3ake ne kahA 'mujhe khelane ke lie mukuTa caahiye|' to rAjA ne kisI vyakti ke sAtha usI kalaza ko bhejakara sonI ke yahAM use galAkara mukuTa karavA ke mNgvaayaa| isameM svarNa nAmaka vastu sthira hai, para vahI kalaza ke rUpa meM naSTa ho gayA hai aura vahI mukuTa ke rUpa meM utpanna ho mayA hai| eka hI padArtha meM tInoM apekSA se tInoM paryAya haiM / isIlie to jaba bAhara mayA huA lar3akA vApasa Akara yaha dekhatA hai to vaha kalaza kA premI hone se nArAja hotA hai aura usI samaya dUsarA lar3akA manapasanda mukuTa banA huA hone se khuza hotA hai| para pitA rAjA svarNa sthira rahA huA hone se madhyastha hai| eka hI samaya para rAjA va usake do putra tInoM kI vRttiyeM bhinna bhinna hone ke pIche koI kAraNa avazya hai aura ve kAraNa bhinna bhinna hone se hI bhinna bhinna vRttiyeM hotI haiN| dikhane meM kAraNasvarUpa vastu cAhe eka hI dikhAI de,
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (183) parantu yaha mAmanA par3egA ki eka hI vastu jo kalaza rUpa thI, vaha naSTa hone se pahalA kheda karatA hai, vahI mukuTa rUpa ho jAne se dUsarA khuza hai aura vahI svarNa rUpa meM kAyama hai ataH rAjA ko kucha bhI khone yA kamAne kA na hone se vaha madhyastha rahatA hai / kahA hai : ghaTa-maulI-suvarNArthI nAzotpatti-sthitiSvayam / zoka-pramoda-mAdhyasthyaM jano yAti sahetukam / / payovratI na dadhyaci, na payo'tti dadhivrataH / agorasa bano nobhe tasmAt tattvaM trayAtmakam / / artha :-ghaTArthI mukuTAthIM va suvarNArthI ghaTanAza, mukuTotpatti tathA suvarNa sthiti meM zoka, harSa aura mAdhyasthya bhAva kA anubhava karate haiM vaha sahetuka hai| (tInoM bhAva ke hetu vahAM eka meM hI upasthita haiN|) 'mujhe dudha hI cAhiye' aise vrata vAlA dahI nahIM khaataa| 'mujhe dahI hI cAhiye' aise vrata vAlA dUdha nahIM khAtA tathA 'mujhe agorasa hI cAhiye' aise vrata vAlA dUdha dahI donoM nahIM khAtA / ata: (nizcita hotA hai ki) gorasa tattva tritayAtmaka hai; arthAt gorasa dUdha bhI hai, dahI bhI hai aura gorasa bhI hai| dUdha thA taba dahI na thA, dahI banA taba dUdha nahIM rahA, para gorasa to pahale bhI thA aura aba bhI hai| isa taraha eka hI padArtha tritayAtmaka bnaa| nitya dravya meM bhI utpatti nAza kisa taraha ? prazna- dharmAstikAyAdi nitya dravyoM meM utpatti sthiti nAva kisa taraha hotA hai ? uttara- vaha isa taraha ki dharmAstikAyAdi koI bhI dravya vartamAna samaya se sambaddha ke rUpa meM banA huA hai yAne utpanna hai|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 184) atIta samaya-sambaddha ke rUpa meM nahIM rahA yAne naSTa hai; taba bhI mUla dharmAstakAya ke rUpa meM khar3A hai, kAyama hai| ata: isakA artha yaha huA ki koI bhI padArtha amuka samaya ke sAtha sambandha huA isa apekSA se utpanna hai, aba atIta samaya-sambandha nahIM rahA isa apekSA se naSTa: hai aura mUla dravya kI apekSA se kAyama hai| kahA hai :sarva vyakti Su niyataM kSaNe kSaNe'nyatvamatha ca na vizeSaH / satyAzcityapacityorAkRtijAti - vyavasthAnAt // artha:-samasta vastuvyakti meM pratikSaNa nizcita prakAra kI vibhinnatA AtI rahatI hai, taba bhI usa meM anekavyaktitA nahIM hotI, ekavyaktitA hI hai, kyoMki isameM kamIbezI hone para bhI AkAra va jAti vahI vyavasthita hai, kAyama hai / athavA AkAra aura jAti kI svatantra vyavasthA hai, yAne AkAra badalatA hai, jAti nahIM bdltii| jAti na badalane se vyakti vahI khar3I rahatI hai aura usameM AkAra badalane se usake svarUpa paryAya-avasthA bhinna bhinna hotI hai| . udA0 dharmAstikAyAdi usa usa kSaNa-sambaddha vastu ke rUpa meM bhinna bhinna hone se usameM pratikSaNa nizcita prakAra kI bhinnatA AI; taba bhI isakA viziSTa AkAra aura dharmAstikAyatA rUpa jAti to jyoM kI tyoM khar3I hai| isameM isameM eka-vyaktitva hai, anekavyaktitva nhiiN| isIlie sonA kalaza, mukuTa, kaMThI, kar3A Adi rUpa meM badalane para bhI vyakti vahI sonA hI hai; kyoMki usameM asala sone kA AkAra, yAne svarNapana kA mAla vajana camaka Adi, kAyama (sthira) haiN| sAtha hI svarNatva kI jAti bhI kAyama hai arthAt vaha sonA hai aisA vyavahAra khar3A hI hai| sone kI jAti nahIM bdlii| athavA bhAkAra kalaza, mukuTa Adi badalane para bhI svarNa jAti vahI rahatI hai| aisA hI pratyeka vyakti meM hai| tAtparya yaha ki eka hI vyakti
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 185) meM utpatti nAza va sthiratA tInoM paryAya rahate haiN| aise hI anya paryAya udA0 aguru laghu paryAya, anuvRtti paryAya, vyAvRtti paryAya Adi ananta paryAya hote haiN| dravyoM meM unakA ciMtana ho sakatA hai| aise vizAla dRSTi se vastu ke vividha paryAyoM kA ciMtana kare to iSTa saMyoga va aniSTa viyoga ke bAre meM hone vAle ArtadhyAna se baca sakate haiN| 2. paMcAstikAyamaya loka para ciMtana 'are ! yaha loka jinezvara bhagavAna ne kaisA anAdi ananta paMcAstikAyamaya batAyA hai / ' 'loka' yAne jJAna meM jo kucha dikhAI de (Alokita ho) vaha saba; arthAt samagra vizva / anantajJAnI vItarAga tIrthaGkara bhagavantoM ne vizva kA yathAsthita svarUpa batAyA hai, vaha yaha ki vizva pAMca astikAyamaya hai-dharmAstikAya, adharmA. stikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura jIvAstikAya / isa taraha ciMtana kreN| 5 astikAyoM kI dRSTAnta se samajhAvaTa - jisa taraha AMkha vAle ko vastudarzana karane meM dIpaka sahAyaka hai, isI taraha jIva pudgala ko gati karane meM dharmAstikAya sahAyaka hai| jaise baiThane kI icchA vAle puruSa ko sthira baiThane meM bhUmi sahAyaka hai, vaise jIva aura pudgala ko sthiti yA sthiratA karane me adharmAstikAya sahAyaka haiN| jisa taraha ghar3A bera ke rahane ke lie sthAna detA hai, vaise hI jIvAdi cAroM astikAya ko AkAza rahane kA sthAna detA hai / jIva jJAna svarUpa hai, sarva bhAva kA jJAtA hai, karma kA bhoktA va kartA hai / bhinna bhinna aneka jIva saMsArI aura koI mukti rUpa meM haiM yaha jinAgama meM kahA hai| to pudgala sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa zabda svabhAvavAlA aura isI se mUrtasvabhAva tathA saMyojana aura
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 186 ) vibhAjana se utpanna hone vAlA hai aisA jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai| udA0 do paramANu ke saMyojana se dvaca guka dravya bnaa| aba vaha para. mANu dravya nahIM rahA / para usameM puna: avayava yA vibhAjana ho taba ve punaH do paramANu bneNge| 'baneMge' arthAt utpanna hoMge / asti kA kAya yAne pradezoM kA samUha / ina pAMcoM meM pratyeka meM deza pradeza haiM aura pradeza choTe se choTA saba se bArIka aMza hai / isase pUrA dravya pradezasamUhAtmaka hai yAne (pradeza asti tathA kAya =samUha) astikAya hai / isa taraha kAla ke sivAya pAMcoM dravya svatantra astikAya hue / pra0 kAla astikAya kyoM nahIM ? uttara- astikAya aisI vastu hai ki jisameM pradeza-samUha eka sAtha hote haiM, eka hI samaya meM vaha eka trisamUha dekhA jA sakatA haiM / parantu kAla to jaba kabhI dekheM taba vartamAna eka hI samayarUpa prApta hotA hai| usake pUrva ke samasta atIta samaya naSTa hone se vartamAna samaya ke sAtha ekatrita nahIM dikha sakate / sAtha hI bAda ke samaya se lekara bhAvI ananta samaya abhI utpanna hI nahIM huA, isase vartamAna meM vaha bhI ekatrita haA nahIM mila sktaa| isa taraha kabhI bhI kAla ke aneka samaya ikaTThe prApta na hone se use astikAya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? prazna- cAhe eka samayarUpa kAla ho, para vizva meM paMcAstikAya ke alAvA usakA alaga naSTa nahIM ginane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? - uttara- kAraNa yaha hai ki paMcAstikAya meM vaha samAviSTa hai / isase vaha bhinna dravya nhiiN| vaha isa taraha se hai ki kAla kA kArya vastu meM nayApana, purAnApuna Adi paryAya khar3A karane kA hai / parantu vastu meM jaise una una kAraNoM se dUsare paryAya khar3e hote haiM, vaMse hI sUrya candrAdi ko kriyA ke sambandha se kAla paryAya yAne eka
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 187 ) sAmayika sAmayika.... Adi aura nayA purAnApana Adi paryAya utpanna hote haiM; aura paryAya dravya meM bhedAbheda sambandha se Azrita haiM, ataH dravya se kathaMcit abhinna yAne ekarUpa hone se kAla kA nambara alaga na gina kara vizvAntargata batAe hue dravya - paryAya meM usakA samAveza gina liyA / aisA paMcAstikAyamaya loka anAdi-nidhana arthAt Adi aura nidhana ( nAza, anta) rahita hai / anAdi kahane se isa bAta kA niSedha kiyA ki 'loka ( vizva jagata kabhI bhI Izvara se racita hotA hai / ' Izvara racanA kA niSedha isa lie ki usase aneka Apatti khar3I hotI haiM / jagat kartA Izvara ke siddhAnta meM ApattiyeM : (1) yadi Izvara kI racanA ke pahale kucha nahIM thA, to upAdAna kAraNa binA jagata rUpI kArya kaise banA ? (2) yadi kaho ki 'upAdAna paramANu the' to nimittabhUta kAraNoM ke binA kArya kaise huA ? (3) Izvara ne kisa prayojana se racanA kI ? (4) acche bure kI racanA hone se Izvara rAgI dveSI siddha nahIM hogA ? (5) racanA ke lie pahale to Izvara kA zarIra hI kaise banA? aura vaha kitanA bar3A hogA ? (6) izvara ne jIva bhI banAye, aisA mAnane se prArambha meM duHkhI aura kukarmI banAne vAlA Izvara kitanA adhika tAmasI va nirdaya ? ityAdi aneka ApattiyeM khar3I hone se 'jagata Izvara ne banAyA ?' kA siddhAnta yukti rahita siddha hotA hai aura amAnya bana jAtA hai / ataH kAryakAraNa bhAva ke aTala siddhAnta se tathA 'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH' arthAt jagata meM bhoI bhI bhAva pahale sarvathA asat nahIM thA, tathA sat kA sarvathA abhAva yAne nAza
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (188) kabhI nahIM hogaa| isa siddhAnta se paMcAstikAya loka anAdi anaMta siddha hotA hai| 'loka' ke nAmAdi 8 nikSepa 'loka' kA aneka taraha se darzana hotA hai, isase vaha anekasvarUpa kA hai / udA0 zrI 'Avazyaka niyukti' bAstra ke 'caturviMzati tava' nAmaka adhyayana meM kahA hai:-- - nAma duvaNA davie khice kAle bhave a bhAve / pajjavalogo atahA 'aTThaviho loganivakhevo // artha:-nAmaloka, sthApanA loka, dravyaloka, kSetraloka, kAlakoka, bhavaloka, bhAvaloka aura paryAyaloka ye 8 nikSepe 'loka' ke haiM / arthAt loka ke 8 vibhAga haiM yA 8 prakAra se hai| 1. nAmaloka yAne jisakA nAma 'loka' rakhA vahAM vaha kauna hai ? (yaha kyA hai ?) uttara meM 'loka' kahA jaavegaa| parantu yaha nAmamAtra se loka huaa| 2. 'syApanAloka' kisI cIja meM loka kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| udA0 14 rAjaloka ke nakaze meM batAyA jAtA hai ki yaha itanA loka hai aura bAkI kA aloka hai / (3) dravya loka yAne dravya rUpa loka; saba jIva ajIvarUpa dravyoM ko kahA jAtA hai / (4) kSetra loka / kSetra rUpI loka samasta lokAkAza ko kahA jAtA hai aura ananta AkAza bhI kSetraloka hai; kyoM ki AkAza kSetra rUpa hai, cAhe usa saba kA upayoga na bhI huA ho, hotA ho| yahAM 'loka' yAne avalokita ho, jJAna se jAnA yA dekhA jAya vaha / (5) kAlaloka : eka samaya se lekara pudgala parAvarta taka ke kAla ko kahA jAtA hai / (6) bhava loka : yAne vartamAna bhava meM rahe hae cAroM gati ke jIva jise bhoga rahe haiM vaha / (7) bhAva lokaH yAne audayika, aupazamika,
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 189) kSAyika, kSAyopazayika va pAriNAmika aura sAMnipAtika ina 6 prakAra ke bhAvoM ko kahate haiN| ('auyika' bhAva yAne karma ke udaya se AtmA meM utpanna hone vAlA pariNAma ... itya di / 'pArimANika' yAne jIva kA anAdi siddha jIvatva bhavyatvAdi pariNAma / sAMnipAtika yAne audayikAdi pAMca bhAvoM meM se jIva, yAne jIva meM jitane bhAvoM kA sadbhAva ho vaha / ) (8) paryAyaloka yAne jIva bhajIva dravyoM ke guNaparyAya bhAvoM kA honA vaha / ye saba paryAya ananta nta haiM, vaha bhI loka / 'loka' yAne 'avalokana' ho sake vaisI vastu yA padArtha; ataH vaha ukta ATha prakAra se hai| aisA loka anAdi kAla se calA AtA hai aura ananta kAla rahegA, aisA jinezvara bhagavAna ne kahA hai / prazna- pUrva zloka meM 'jinadezita' kaha kara jinezvara bhagavana ne upadeza diyA hai to kahA hI hai| usakA yahAM bhI sambandha hai, to yahAM puna: 'jiNakkhAya' pada se yahI vastu kahI hai, yaha punarukti doSa nahIM hai ? ___ uttara- nhiiN| 'jiNakkhAyaM' pada ko punaH lagAne kA artha zrI jinezvara bhagavAna ke prati aura unake zabdoM ke prati Adara batAne ke lie hai| yahAM Adara yaha hai ki (i) aho ! prabhu kaise karuNAvAna haiM ki unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ! tathA (ii) aho ! paMcAstikAya loka aura nAma Adi ATha prakAra ke loka bhI zrI jinezvara bhagavanta ne hI kahA hai !' aise Adara se samyagdarzana nirmala hotA hai| isase vaisA Adara karavAne kA sundara lAbha dene vAlA pada puna : kahA jAya to bhI usameM punarukti doSa nahIM hai|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 190 ) punarukti doSa kahAM kahAM nahIM ?anuvAdAdara vIpsA bhRzArtha viniyoga hetvasuyAsu / ISatsaMbhrama vismaya gaNanA smaraNeSva punaruktam / / arthaH - anuvAda, Adara, vIpsA, "atyantatArthe, 5saudA, hetu, IrSyA, na kucha, saMbhrama, 1 vismaya, 11ginatI tathA 2smaraNa ya punaH bolane se punarukti doSa nahIM hotaa| udA0 (1) '12 mahine kA varSa hotA hai', isameM varSa zabda anuvAda ke lie hai ataH usakA artha bhI 12 mahIne hI hone para bhI punarukti doSa nahIM hai / (2) Adara ke lie, 'bhAI' tuma Aye sA acchA huA; aura dekho na ! bhAI ! tumhAre binA yaha kArya kauna kara sakatA hai ?' isameM dUsarI bAra 'bhAI' ke sambandha meM punarukti doSa nahIM hai / (3) 'jAo, jAo, dekhane jaisA hai|' isameM jAo kA do bAra kahanA vaM.psA kahalAtA hai| vaha jAne kA mahattva batAtA hai| isameM bhI punarukti doSa nahIM hai / (4) manuSya bAta bAta meM mAna karatA hai, mAna binA calatA hI nhiiN|' isameM mAna jyAdA (bhRzaM) karatA hai, yaha batAne ke lie hI pahale vAkya ke uparAMta dUsarA vAkya isI artha meM kahA, isase isameM punarukti doSa nahIM hai / isI taraha ina anya prasaMgoM meM bhI pUnarukti doSa nahIM ginA jAtA jase (5) vyApAra meM saudA karane meM eka bAta kaI bAra bolI jAtI hai| (6) kisI pratipAdana ko barAbara ThasAne ke hetu aneka bAra batAyA jAtA hai| lar3ake ko kahA jAtA hai : 'dekha bahuta nahIM khAnA, isase zarIra bigar3atA hai, bImArI AtI hai, kAma rukate haiN| (7) IrSyA meM manuSya eka hI bAta bAra bAra kahatA hai : usa seTha kA rauba kasA hai ? kisI se milatA hI nahIM! kisI ke sAtha bAta hI nahIM karatA / use bulAo na, bolatA hai ? nahIM, akSara bhI nahIM bolegaa|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 191 ) ' ( 8 ) ISat yAne na kucha (jarA) batAnA ho udA0 vIra prabhu ke 12 / / varSa chadmastha kAla meM kucha nidrAkAla meM 2 ghar3I; yAne kaho ki pramAda ISat kucha nahIM, sAr3he bAraha varSa satata apramAda / ' (1) saMbhrama yAne apUrva harSa meM punarukti; udA0 maoN paDosina se kahatA hai : merA putra pahale nambara pAsa huA / eka bhI lar3ake ko Age nahIM Ane diyA / sabase jyAdA mArka le AyA / (10) vismaya se udA0 'prabhu ne Aja kI AMgI kaisI adbhuta ! kaimI apUrvaM ! pahale aisI AMgI kabhI nahIM dekhI / ' yaha bolane meM punarukti doSa nahIM hai / (11) vastu kI ginatI meM udA0 24-24 ke Dhera banAne hoM to 1, 2, 3, 4.. Adi aMka bAra bAra bole jAte haiM / (12) gAthA yAda karanI ho, raTanA ho to use hI bAra bAra bolA jAtA hai / ina saba meM punarukti doSa nahIM mAnA jaataa| isa taraha prastuta meM 'jinAkhyAta' pada Adara kA kAraNa hone se usameM punarukti doSa nahIM hai / kSetraloka para ciMtana : aba kSetraloka batAte haiM / adholoka, madhyaloka va Urdhvaloka; isa taraha kSetraloka hai | isa kSetraloka meM socane kA kyA kyA hai vaha kahate haiM: - ( gAthA 54 ) kSetraloka ke ciMtana meM ratnapramAdi pRthvI, dhanodadhi Adi valaya, dvIpa, sAgara, narakAvAsa, vimAna, bhavana, vyaMtaranagara Adi AkRti kA vicAra kareM / : pRthviyoM meM yahAM se nIce nIce dharmA, vaMzA, zelA, aMjanA, riSTA, mavA, mAghavatA, ye sAta narakavaMza kI ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaH prabhA va tamastamaH prabhA nAmaka pRthvI, roTI kI taraha gola sAta pAtAla bhUmi haiN| pahalI pRthvI kI moTAI 1,80,000 yojana hai, usake noce nIce kI usase
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 192 ) kama kama yojana moTI aura pratyeka lokAkAza ke anta taka vistRta tathA nIce aura cAroM ora pAsa meM dhanodadhi Adi viyoM se mAveSTita hai| ina sAta pRthviyoM ke uparAnta eka pRthvI 14 rAjakoka ke yAne lokAkAza ke sire (Ara) para 5 anuttara vimAna se 12 yojana UcI hai| yaha ISat prAgbhArA yAne siddhazilA nAma ko aura sphaTika ratna kI hai| vaha bhI roTI jaisI gola kintu bIca meM 8.yojana moTI aura vahAM se dhIre dhIre patalI banatI jAtI hai jisase bilakula kinAre para tIkSNa hotI hai| usakA vistAra (mbaI caur3AI yAne vyAsa) 45 lAkha yojana hai| utane hI pramANa vAle DhAI dvopa ke kisI bhI sthAna se jIva mokSa prApta karake vahAM se sIdhI gati meM UMce jAkara siddhazilA ke Upara loka ke anta bhAga meM sthira hotA hai| valaya : pratyeka pAtAla bhUmi ke nIce aura cAroM ora use AveSTita karake rahe hue dhanodadhi. dhanavAta aura tanavAta haiN| usameM pahalA valaya jame hUe barpha jaisA, usake nIce dUsarA jame hue kAyurUpa aura usake nIce sUkSma vAyurUpa hotA hai| ye valaya thAlI jaise haiM aura eka thAlI meM dUsarI thAlI rakhI ho usa taraha haiM, eka meM dUsarI, dUsarI meM tiisrii| tIsarI dhanodadhi; phira usameM roTI jaisI pRthvI jo pUraH thAlI me bharI ho| aise 3-3 valaya pratyeka pAtAla pRthvI ke nIce haiM, ataH kula 21 valaya hue| dvIpa : bIca meM jambU dvIpa roTI jaisA gola hai aura pramANa aMgala ke nApa se 1 lAkha yojana lambA caur3A yAne vyAsa vAlA hai| isa dvIpa ke cAroM ora lavaNa samudra cUr3I ke AkAra kA hai aura 2 lAkha yojana caur3A hai| usake cAroM ora ghAtako khaNDa bhI cUr3I ke AkAra kA tathA 4 lAkha yojana caur3A hai| phira usake cAroM ora samudra dvIpa samudra dvIpa....pAte haiM jisameM antima dvIpa
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 193 ) svayaMbhU ramaNa dvIpa hai / pratyeka kA nApa pUrva pUrva se dviguNA dugunA caur3A hai| vaha antima dvIpa asaMkhya lAkha yojana hai; vaha antima dvIpa asaMkhya lAkha yojana kA hai; kyoki kula dvIpa asaMkhyAta haiM / isameM madhya ke jambU dvIpa + ghAtakIkhaDa + gA puSkaravara dvIpa = 2 || dvIpa itanA bar3A manuSyaloka hai / 16 lAkha yojana kA moTA puSkaravara dvIpa cUr3I jaisA hai; usameM 8-8 lAkha yojana ke do bhAga karane vAle mAnuSottara parvata kI rekhA pUre dvapa meM cAroM ora golAkAra / usake andara kI ora ke hisse meM 2 / / dvIpa haiM aura usameM hI manuSya rahate haiN| jambUdvIpa meM bharata mahAvideha aura vana Adi kSetra haiM aura ina pratyeka ke bIca meM lambe pavaMta haiM jo 6 haiM | jambUdvISa ke bIca meM eka lAkha yojana UMcA meru parvata hai / jambUdvIpa ke donoM ora pUrva pazcima dhAtakIkhaMDa tathA puSkarArdha meM pratyeka isI taraha hone se kula 5 meru, 5 bharata, 5 airAvata tathA 5 mahAvideha Adi haiN| samudra : do lAkha yojana lavaNa samudra se lekara asaMkhya yojana ke antima svayabhU ramaraNa samudra taka asaMkhya samudra haiM / isameM eka tarapha gAMva va dUsarA tarapha rAma jaisI bAta hai / lavaNa 2 lAkha kA to bIca meM jambU 1 lAkha kA ; dhAtakI khaMDa 4 lAkha kA to bIca meM lavaNa jambU mila kara 3 lAkha aura jambU ke donoM tarapha ke latraNa kA nApa gineM to 5 lAkha yAne jambU 1 lAkha tathA do tarapha kA lavaNa kula 4 lAkha milakara 5 lAkha yojana hue / ata: dhAtakIkhaMDa 3 lAkha yojana jyAdA caur3A / basa, isI taraha antima svayaMbhU ramaNa samudra donoM tarapha mila kara jitanA hai, usase bIca ke kula dvIpa samudra donoM aura ke mila kara kula kevala 3 lAkha yojana kama hote haiM / naraka nArakI jIvoM ke utpanna hone ke narakAvAsa jisa
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 194 ) pRthvI para hove saba naraka hai / makAna kI eka dUsare para banI maMjiloM kI taraha prataroM meM andherI guphA jaise haiN| naraka meM 13 prataroM meM pahalA sImAntaka narakAvAsa hai / aise 30 lAkha haiM / sAroM naraka bhUmi meM kramazaH 30, 25, 15, 10, 3 lAkha pAMca kama 1 lAkha tathA mAtra 5 narakAvAsa hai / kula milakara 84 lAkha hue| - vimAna : jyotiSI deva sUrya candra ke asaMkhya vimAna haiN| usase Upara vaimAnika devoM ke 8 devaloka meM kramazaH 32, 28, 12, va 4 lAkha tathA 50, 40 va 6 hajAra haiN| 9-10 meM 400 tathA 11-12 meM 300 vimAna haiN| usase Upara navagraM veyaka meM 418 tathA pAMca anuttara ke 5 vimAna haiN| kula 8497023 vimAna vaimAnika devoM ke haiN| bIca kA sarvArthasiddha nAmaka anuttara vimAna 1 lAkha yojana kA hai| anya sabhI vimAna pratyeka asaMkhya yojana ke vistAra bAle hote haiN| bhavana : bhavanapati devoM ke rahane ke devI makAna bhavana kahalAte haiN| ve ve 7 tharor3a 72 lAkha haiN| isameM nIce nIce Asura kumAra Adi 10 prakAra ke deva rahate haiM usameM asuranikAya, nAganikAya Adi kula 10 nikAya haiN| pratyeka bhavana asaMkhya yojana kA hotA haiM / 'bhavaNAI' meM Adi pada se nagarAdi samajheM / nagara : vyantara devoM ke rahane ke nagara asaMkhya haiN| pahalI ratnaprabhA pRthvI meM Upara ke 1000 yojana moTAI ke hisse meM Upara nIce ke 100-100 yojana chor3akara bAkI 800 yojana ke pIle hisse meM Aye hue haiN| ye saba pRthvI, valaya, dvopa, samudra, naraka, vimAna, bhavana, nagara Adi ke saMsthAna yAne AkAra kA ciMtana karanA hotA hai ki ve kaise kase AkAra ke haiN| unake ekAgra ciMtana meM jo dharmadhyAna hotA hai
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 195 ) baha saMsthAna vicaya dharmadhyAna huaa| mAtra aise padArtha ke ciMtana meM bhI yaha tAkata hai| ___ lokrasthiti : lokasthiti yAne loka ko vyavasthA mryaadaa| usakA ciMtana kre| loka meM jahAM jahAM pRthvI, parvata, samudra vimAna mAdi jisa visa prakAra se vyavasthita haiM, vahAM vaha bhAkAza va bAyu Adi meM pratiSThita hai| udA0 Upara siddhazIlA loka ke agra bhAga meM vyavasthita hai vaha kisake AdhAra para hai / usake nIce mAtra AkAza hI hai| jaise parvata ke nIce bhUmi hotI hai vaise usake nIce bhUmi nahIM hai| isI taraha anuttara tathA graM veyaka Adi vimAna bhAkAza meM AdhAra hita rahe hue haiM / isI taraha tanavAta bhI AkAza meM avasthita hai| vimAna prAdi prAdhAra rahita kaise raha sakate haiM ? prazna- to ve bAkAza meM nIce gira nahI jAte ? aAdhAra rahita kaise raha sakate haiM ? uttara- AkAza meM AdhAra rahita rahe hue haiM, yaha hakIkata hai| sUrya candra AkAza meM isI taraha sthita dikhate hI hai na ? kaise raha sakate haiM ? usakI spaSTatA yahI hai ki tathA svabhAva yAne unakA sA svabhAva hI hai| yaha aisI paristhiti zAzvata kAla kI hai, loka sthiti hai vaha vastusvabhAva hai, ata: vaha vaise hI rahatI hai| yadi AkAza ke badale usakA koI anya bhASAra hone kA Agraha rakhA jAya to punaH yaha prazna Akara khar3A hotA hai ki yaha AdhAra kisake Azraya para TikA hai ?....vaise prazna karate rahane para Akhira to AdhAra bhAkAza kA hI mAnanA par3atA hai aura usake vaisA hone yA rahane kA kAraNa bastu kA tathA svabhAva hI hai| phira to svabhAva ke bAre se 'aisA svabhAva kyoM ?' aisA prazna nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki svabhAva
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 196 ), macitya mahetuka padArtha hai| agni kI jvAlA kA svabhAva Upara jAne kA kyoM ? aura vAyu kA svabhAva tirachA jAne kA kyoM hai ? usakA javAba yahI hai ki vaha vastu svabhAva hai astu / ratnaprabhAdi pRthvI dhanIdadhi ke AdhAra para haiN| vaha phira tanovadhi ke Upara hai| to vaha tanumAta para avasthita hai| parvata tathA samudra to pRthvI para avasthita haiN| bhArI vAyu para halake rajakaraNa mAdi Upara raha jAte haiM, jisake haTa jAne para ve rajakaNa nIce gira jAte haiN| AkAzAdi ke AdhAra para isa taraha rahanA zAzvata kAla se hai| isI taraha tanavAta para tanavAta para dhanavAta, dhanavAta para dhanodadhi tathA usake Upara pRthvI....yaha vyavasthA bhI zAzvata hai| isameM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| 'saMsthAna vicaya' meM isa saba kA ciMtana ho sakatA hai| aba jIva padArtha para kA ciMtana batAte haiN| (gAthA 55) 4. bIva padArtha para ciMtana jIva vastu para vitana ke yahAM 6 prakAra batAye haiM : ve isa . varaha haiM:-lakSaNa, kAlasthiti, zarIra bhinnatA, arUpitA, kartatva tathA bhoktRtva / ina pratyeka para nimna prakAra se ciMtana kiyA jA sakatA hai:-- 1. lakSaNa : jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| yaha jJAnadarzana do prakAra se hai : jJAnopayoga va darzanopayoga / prazra- jJAnadarzana ko upayoga kyoM kahate haiM ? '35=sAyIpyeva yoga = milanA yAne jo gADharUpa se ur3e vaha upayoga' yadi isa artha meM jJAna darzana jIva ke sAtha gADharUpa se jur3ane ke kAraNa use upayoga
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA jAya to pudgala meM bhI rUpa rasAdi guNa gADha rUpa se jur3ate haiM to isase kyA rUpa rasAdi ko upayoga kahoge ? uttara- 'upayoga' kA yahAM yaha artha nahIM hai| para 'upayoga" yAne jisake dvArA dUsare meM nakaTatA se tanmayatA se jur3anA ho vaha / mAtmA ko jJAnadarzana se usake viSaya meM aisA jur3anA hotA hai / arthAt viSaya ko tanmayatA se dekhatA hai jAnatA hai| sArAMza, jJAnadarzana 'upayoga' isa lie hai ki isase jIva dUsare viSaya meM upayukta yAne jAgrata sAvadhAna yA jAnakAra bana jAtA hai| kiso jar3a ko dUsare kA koI vicAra hI nahIM hai, dUsare kI jAgrati yA jAnakArI nahIM hai, kucha patA hI nahIM, dhyAna hI nahIM hai| isase usameM upayoga nahIM hai| to choTI cIMTI jaise jIva ko calate hue yaha patA cala jAtA hai ki yaha pAnI AyA, to vaha nivRtta ho jAtI hai, vaha usa meM Age nahIM bddhegii| siddha ke jIvoM ko pUre jagata kA patA calatA hai; mAtra unheM rAgAdi na hone se ve usameM pravRtti yA nivRtti nahIM karate ! kisI jar3a ko dUsare kA kucha patA lahIM cltaa| darpaNa ko bhI kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA; usameM par3ane vAlA pratibimba to mAtra chAyANu kA saMkramaNa hai| ataH jar3a ke guNa ko upayoga nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ___ yaha upayoga do prakAra se hai| 1. sAkAra, 2. niraakaar| sAkAra yAne jJAnopayoga, nirAkAra yAne drshnopyog| yahAM 'sAkAra' = jJAna yaha vizeSa upayoga hai aura 'nirAkAra' darzana yaha sAmAnya upayoga hai| vastu ke do svarUpa hai (1) sAmAnya aura (2) vizeSa / aisI hI dUsarI vastuoM ke sAtha kA samAna bhAva sAmAnya / udA. dUsare pArthiva padArthoM ke samAna ghar3A bhI pArthiva hai; ata: ghar3e kI pArthivatA sAmAnya kahI jAtI hai to dUsaroM se bhinnatA vizeSa hai| udA0 isI ghar3e kA ghar3Apana anya
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 198 ) pArthiva kuNDa Adi padArthoM se bhinna hai / ataH ghar3e kA ghar3Apana rasakI viziSTatA kahI jaaygii| phira dUsare ghar3e ke samAna isameM bar3Apana sAmAnya hai, para anya ghaDoM kI apekSA usakI amuka banAbaTa, amuka mAtikI amuka sthAna Adi dharma bhinna hai; ataH ve dharma isa bar3e kA viziSTa svarUpa kahe jaaveNge| basa vastu ko vizeSa rUpa meM dekhanA vaha vizeSopayoga sAkAra upayoga yAne jJAna kahalAtA hai aura sAmAnya rUpa se dekhanA vaha sAmAnya upayoga, nirAkAra upayoga yAne darzana kahalAtA hai| sAkAra upayoga : yaha ATha prakAra kA hai| matijJAnAdi 5 tathA mati ajJAna, zruta ajJAna va vibhaMga jJAna ye 3 milakara kula 8 he| ( isameM ajJAna yAne jJAna kA abhAva nahIM para mithyAjJAna yAne mithyA dRSTi kA jJAna ) / nirAkAra upayoga : graha cAra prakAra kA hai / bakSudarzana, pracakSudarzana, avadhidarzana va kevala darzana / zrI tattvArtha zAstra (a0 2 sU. 9) meM kahA hai 'sadvividho'STa caturbhedaH' arthAt upayoga do prakAra kA sAkAra va nirAkAra aura vaha kramazaH 8 aura 4 bheda se hai| yaha upayoga hI jIva kA lakSaNa hai| usakA bitana kre| 2. yAla sthiti : yaha jIva kI anAdi ananta hai, zAzvata nitya hai| kabhI bhI jIva bilakula hI nayA utpanna huA hI nahIM; vaise hI atyanta naSTa bhI nahIM hotaa| alabattA, usameM paryAyoM ke parivartana hote rahate haiN| eka janma ke bAda mRtyu, punaH janma, phira mRtyu; abhI manuSya phira deva, abhI saMsArI phira mukta / aise bhinna bhinna vadalate hue paryAyoM kI apekSA se jIva anitya hai / para ina saba paryAyoM meM jIva ke rUpa meM to vaha kAyama hI rahatA hai| usake pravAha se nitya hai| isa para se vartamAna jIvana hI dekha kara
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 199) baiThe rahanA, usake hI sukha sanmAna kA vicAra karanA yaha ajJAna dazA hai / jIva ke lie to ananta bhUtakAla baha gayA, usane to kaI sukha sanmAna tathA du kha ke parvata dekha liye| yahAM nayA nayA hai ki usameM mohita ho gaye ? phira jIva ke lie bhAvI anantakAla to bar3A hI hai| use saMkSipta vartamAna ke hI moha khAtira kyoM bigADA jAya ? isa taraha jIva kI zAzvatatA kA vicAra kiyA jaay| phira jIva kAyA se bhinna hone kA vicAra kare ! 3. kAyA se bhinnatA : jIva eka svatantra dravya hai| jase audArika kAyA yAne hama jo zarIra dhAraNa kara rahe haiM vaha yogya vastuoM jaise ghara paise cAja vastu Adi se bilakula bhinna hai; isI taraha andara rahA haA AtmA bhI isa yogya zarIra se bilakUka bhinna vastu hai| zarIra yogya hone se hI ghara kI taraha use maile se ujalA, durbala se sabala karake use bhAMgA jAtA hai| usameM Ananda kA sAdhana banAyA jAtA hai| to usakA bhoktA jIva bhinna siddha hotA hai| anyathA zarIra svaya Apako kyA bhoge ? isI taraha kAmaNakAya arthAt karma ke saMgraha se bhI jIva bilakula bhinna hai; kyoMki vaha jotA hai, jIyegA, jItA thA ataH vaha jIva kahalAtA haiN| 'jIva' zabda ko yaha vyutpatti zarIra ko lAgU nahIM hotii| kyoMki vaha to anta meM nizceSTa ho jAtA hai aura phira usakA to nAza ho jAtA haiM, phira jIne kI kriyA kahAM se rahegI ? isa taraha zarIra se bilakula bhinna svatantra jIva hone kA soce / / 8. arUvitA : jIva arUpI hai, bhamUrta hai, rUpa, rasa Adi guNoM se rahita hai, ataH siddhazilA ke Upara jahAM mukta siddha banA huA eka jIva hai, vahAM dUsare ananta mukta jIva rahe hae haiN| amUrta hone se nase dimAga meM eka grantha kA jJAna samA sakatA hai, vaise hI mokSa sthAna choTA hone para bhI vahIM eka hI sthAna para
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 200 ) mananta mukta jIva samA jAte haiN| koI bhI jIva kisI anya jova ko bAdhA nahIM krtaa| ye siddha arUpI hone se hI una para aba karma, zarIra Adi kisI kA bhI lepa nahIM lgtaa| arUpI jIva para saMmAra meM to isalie lepa lagatA hai ki jova ke Upara anAdikAla se kama ke lepa kA pravAha calA A rahA hai| isase lepa para lepa lagane meM virodha nahIM AtA vahAM AtmA rUpArUpI hai| phira sarvathA arUpI ho jAne para bhI lepa lagatA hI nahIM / ___ AtmA kI isa asalI arUpitA kA mamatva ho jAya to phira (1) usakA use mahattva lagane se jar3a rUpI padArtha use 'kucha nahIM' lgeNge| kahAM merI zuddha nirmala akSaya ajara amara arUpitA aura kahAM jar3a ke parivartita hone vAle nAzavanta behUde rUpa rasa Adi ? isameM maiM kyoM mila jAUM? ise kisa lie mahattva dekara yaha sundara yaha kharAba aise bhAva karU ? isa taraha jar3a ke prati udAsInatA utpanna karane vAlI yaha arUpitA kI mamatA hai| (2) rUpI jar3a ke lepa ke kAraNa zuddha arUpitA DhaMka gaI hai| sAtha hI ananta sukha bhI daba gayA haiN| ataH rUpI jar3a to AtmA kA duzmana hai| to duzmana ke mAla vividha rUpa Adi meM acchA burA kyoM lage ? duzmana ke mAla ke prati to napharata va udAsInatA hI honI cAhiye / isa taraha rUpI ke sAmane svakIya bhavya arUpitA kA ciMtana kre| 5. svakarma kartRtva : aisA zarIra se bhinna yaha AtmA saMsAra meM hai, vahAM taka jJAnAvaNAdi karma kA kartA hai| karma bandha ke kAraNoM kA sevana kare ata: svAbhAvika hI karma bAMdhatA hai| ye kAraNa jaise ki hiMsAdi pApa ko tyAjya na mAnanA Adi mithyAdRSTi, pApa kI chuTa honA aviti, rAga-dveSAdi kaSAya, tathA hiMsAdi pApoM kA AcaraNa spaSTa dikhatA hai| kAraNa hI to kArya hogA hI, yaha svAbhAvika hai / ataH vada kArya yAne karma AtmA svayaM
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 201 ) (1) svakarma kartRtva:-aisA zarIra se atirikta AtmA jahAM taka saMmAra meM hai vahAM taka vaha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA kartA hai| karmabandha ke kAraNoM kA sevana kare taba sahaja hai ki karmabandha ho / ye kAraNa-,udA0 (1) hiMsAdi pApoM (AzravoM) ko tyAjya na mAnanA aisI mithyAdRSTi. (2) pApa karane kI chUTa ho arthAt pApa na karane kI pratijJA na ho yaha avirati, (3) rAgadvaSAdi kaSAya, tathA (4) yoga yAnI hiMsAdi pAryoM kI pravRtti, - ye jIvana meM calate haiM yaha spaSTa dikhatA hai| phira kAraNoM ke hone se kArya kA honA sahaja hai| isa taraha jIva ina kAraNoM ke sevana se kArya 'karma' ko utpanna karatA haiM, 'kama' kA kartA banatA hai| una kAraNoM ko bilakula chor3a de taba karmakartRtva banda ho jAtA haiM / va kSaNa meM mokSa hotA hai| sAMkhyadarzanaH- prAtmA ko sadA ke lie atyanta zuddha kUTastha nitya mAnatA hai, ataH karmoM kA kartA nahIM maantaa| kintu yaha mAnanA galata hai, kyoM ki AtmA agara karmoM kA kartA nahIM, taba to usa ke sAtha karmoM kA sambandha bhI nahIM, phalataH usakA saMsAra nhiiN| kAraNa, kamaMsayoga yaha saMmArAvasthA hai va karma viyoga yaha mokSAvasthA hai| jIva ko yadi saMsAra hI nahIM, taba mokSa kisa kA karanA hai ? mokSa karane yogya hai, mokSopadezaka zAstroM haiM, evaM tadartha ArAdhya mArga bhI hai. isase sUcita hotA hai ki AtmA kA mokSa aba taka nahIM huA hai, kintu saMsAra cAlU hai arthAt karmasaMyoga cAlU hai| isakA kartA AtmA svayaM hI hai| koI anya vyakti Akara AtmA ke upara karmoM ko nahIM cipakA detA hai; kintu AtmA khuda hI karma ke kAraNoM ke sevana dvArA apane sAtha karmo ke sambandha kA sRjana karatI hai / " isa prakAra karmakatRtva kA cintana kare / punaH karma-bhoktRtva soce, (2) kama bhoktRtvaH-jIva svakarmo kA bhoktA hai /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 202 ) khuda se kiye karma khuda ko bhogane par3ate hai / vartamAna meM jIva meM ajJAna hai yaha kyA hai ? apane jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA phalabhoga / AMkha kAma nahIM detI, nidrA, AtI hai, .. yaha kyA hai ? darzanAvaraNIya kama kA phalabhoga / jIva ko rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha-lobha Adi hote haiM yaha kyA hai ? svakIya hI karmoM kA vedn| svayaM hI kiye karma stra ko hI bhogane par3e yaha yuktiyukta hai| udhara vyApAra koI kare aura nukasAna dUsare ko ho yaha nahIM bntaa| phor3A jisako, usako pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai| jAnate haiM ki sItAjI kA yahAM koI aparAdha nahIM; phira bhI una kA kyoM apayaza va hakAlapaTTI huI ? kahie unakI AtmA ke dvArA pUrva bhava meM upArjita karma ke jariye vaisI sthiti huii| hAM, pUrvabhava meM hI karma kA pratikramaNa-prAyazcita se nAza kara diyA hotA, to yahAM duHkhada karma phala bhoganA nahIM pdd'taa| zAstra meM kahA hai, pratikramaNa, tapa, yA phalabhoga ke dvArA hI karmoM kA nAza hotA hai, karma se mukti milatI hai| karmoM kA AtmA para sambandha huA yaha mAno phor3A huaa| vaha jaba pakatA hai taba usakI pIr3A anubhava meM AtI hai| yahI karma kA phala bhoga haiN| isa prakAra phalabhoga apane hI karmoM kA hotA hai| sArAMza karma hai vahAM taka karma-bhoktRtva hai, evaM phala bhoga se kama naSTa hotA hai| yaha agara socA jAe, to du:kha meM ArtadhyAna nahIM hove, dUsare para dveSa nahIM hogA, evaM sukha meM vastu para moha Adi ruka jAyeMge / jIvatacca ke sambandha meM ina lakSa Adi muddAoM se ciMtana karane para mana tanmaya ekAgra bane vahAM 'saMsthAna vicaya' nAma kA dharmadhyAna hotA hai / (gAthA 55) aba 'saMsAra' para ciMtana batAte haiN| (gAthA-56, 57) aba saMsAra para citana batAte haiM:
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 203 ) 5 saMsAra ciMtana aise zarIra se bilakula hI svataMtra Atma dravya kA svopAjita karmo ke yoga se ho saMsAra utpanna hotA hai / karma kA pravAha anAdi kAla se cAlU hai, to saMsAra bhI anAdi kAla se calA AtA hai| "saMsAra yAne saMsaraNa paryaTana bhaTakana' kahAM ? janma-maraNa, gati karma, yoga, pudgala-saMbaMdha, rAgAdi azubha bhAva, sukha-du:kha Adi ma / svakarma janita yaha saMsAra hai| usakA ciMtana nimna prakAra se hotA hai| sasAra eka samudra jaisA hai / samudra meM pAnI bahuta hai vaise saMsAra meM janma jarA maraNa atyanta hai ataH kahie janmAdi rupa pAnI ima meM hai| samudra kA paidA (pAtAla) bhI aisA hai ki jisameM se agAdha pAnI prAtA hI rahatA hai, kabhI bhI pAnI pAnA baMda nahIM hotaa| isI taraha saMsAra meM krodhAdi kaSAya rupI paiMdA bhI hotA hai ki usameM se agAdha janmAdi bahate hI rahate haiN| phira saMsAra samudra meM sakar3oM vyasana yAne Apatti rupI zvApada haiM, jalacara jatu haiN| Apatti pIr3A dene vAlI hone se unheM zvApada kI upamA dI haiN| yahAM gAthA meM 'sAvayamaNaM' pada meM 'maNa' zabda hai| yaha dRzya zabda hai, isakA artha vAlA' hotA hai| sAvayamaNaM yAne zvApada vAlA kahA hai ki 'magu atthaMmi muNijaha AlaM illaM maNaM ca maNuaMca' / 'matvartha' meM yAne saMskRta meM jahAM 'matu'-mat vat pratyaya lagatA hai, vahAM gakRta meM pAla, illa, maNa, maguya pratyaya Ate haiM / jaise dIna dayAkAna ke lie dInadayAla' zabda kA upayoga hotA hai, vaise garvavAn , garviSTha ke lie 'gacilla', zvApadavAn' ke lie 'sAvayaNa' kA upayoga hotA hai / punaH saMsAra samudra meM mohanIya karmarUpI Avarta haiM, bhramara haiM; kyoM ki jahAja yadi bhramara meM phaMsA to vaha vahI kA vahIM gola
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 204 ) gola bhaTakatA rahegA yAne cakkara kATatA rahegA / isI taraha mohanIya karma bhI jIva ko bhrama meM yA cakkara meM car3hAtA hai, mithyAtattva meM phasAyA rahatA hai / jIva hiMsAdi pApa se sukha lene jAtA hai para duHkha milatA hai| ataH mAnatA hai, ki yaha to amuka kAraNa huA, amuka bigar3A ataH duHkha aayaa| ataH aba barAbara dhyAna rakha kara hiMsA Adi pApa karane de / isa taraha hiMsAdi pApoM ke cakkara meM car3hatA hai| phira saMsAra samudra mahA bhayaMkara hai jaise virATa samudra meM bhaya utpanna hotA hai vaise hI virATa saMsAra ke aMga ati bhayakAraka banate haiN| phira samudra meM vAyu se prerita bar3I bar3I 'lahareM' yA taraMge uThatI haiM, va unakI paraMparA calatI hai vase hI saMsAra meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se prerita ajJAna Adi ke kAraNa saMyoga viyoga kA paraMparA calatI hai| prazna- kisI vastu ke sAtha saMyoga aura phira usake sAtha viyoga to dUsare dUsare karmoM ke AdhIna hai, to yahAM jJAnAvaraNIya karmodaya se prerita kaise kahA ? __uttara-saMyoga viyoga hone mAtra se duHkhada nahIM hote, kintu unake iSTa aniSTatA kI buddhi hone se ve duHkhada banate haiM aura vaha buddhi prajJAna ke kAraNa vaisI hotI hai| udA0 nIrasa khAnapAna kA saMyoga hA, to isameM rAga nahIM hone se bhayaMkara karma baMdha ska mayA, 'yaha bahuta lAbha huA' aisA na lagakara 'yaha aniSTa saMyoga huA' aisA ajJAna se lagatA hai| aise to kitane hI aniSTa sayoga, iSTa viyoga tathA iSTa saMyoga aura aniSTa viyoga rUpI taraMge ajJAna rupI vAyu se calate hI rahate haiN| puna: yaha saMsAra sAgara kaisA hai ? 'aNorapAra' arthAt jisakA aAdi nahIM, aMta nahI aisA anAdi anaMta hai| Adi yAne prAraMbha isalie nahIM ki Adi mAnane se yaha bhI mAnanA par3atA hai ki
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 205 ) usake pahale saMsAra nahIM thA yAne AtmA vilakula zuddha thA / to phira prazna uThatA hai ki aise AtmA kA yakAyaka saMsAra khar3A hone kA kyA kAraNa huA ? kAraNa binA kArya nahIM hotA yaha sanAtana siddhAnta hai| prazna-koI kArya yoM hI ho gayA, aisA nahIM hotA? uttara-yadi prArambha hone kA kArya yoM hI ho gayA mAna leM, to prazna uThegA ki (1) vaha tabhI kyoM huaA ? isase pahale yA isase bAda meM kyoM nahIM ? phira (2) yadi zuddha kA bhI saMsAra prArambha ho jAya to bhaviSya meM bhI mokSa pAne ke bAda bhI punaH saMsAra ke prArambha hone kA bhaya kyoM nahIM rahegA ? kArya kAraNa se hI huA mAnane vAlA to kaha sakegA ki jIva atyanta zuddha ho jAne ke bAda kAraNa nahIM rahane se aba kabhI bhI use saMsAra nahIM hogaa| to pahale to jaba bhI pUchA ki 'saMsAra kaise ?' to yahI kahA jAyagA ki usake pahale ke kAraNoM se| isa taraha pUrva pUrva (pahale) kAraNa hogA hI; ataH saMsAra kA pravAha anAdikAla se cAlU hai, yaha siddha hotA hai| ____ to kisI jIva ke saMsAra kA to anta hotA hai, parantu samagra rupa se dekhate hue jova anaMtAnata kAla taka azuddha rahane vAle haiM; isase anaMta hai| prazna- kyA saMsAra kabhI bhI khAlI nahIM hogA ? uttara- nahIM / jIva itane anaMtAnaMta haiM ki kabhI bhI ve saba mokSa meM jA nahIM pAyeMge yaha samajha lene ke lie itanA hI vicAra kAphI hogA ki Aja taka meM kitanA samaya bIta gayA ? usakI maryAdA yA usakI ginatI nahIM kI jA sakatI ki itanA gyaa| kyoM ki kAla kI Adi nahIM haiM ki amuka samaya se hI kAla kA prAraMbha huaa| isase jaise kAla prAdi se rahita hai, anAdi hai,
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 206 isI taraha mokSa meM jAne kA bhI Adi rahita yAne anAdikAla se cAlU hai / kyoMki usase pahale aura usase bhI pahale dharma sthApita kiyA huA thA tabhI to jova usakA AlaMbana lekara mokSa meM gaye / aisA tIrtha sthApita karane vAle tIrtha kara bhI tabhI hue ki jaba ve usase pahale ke kimI tIrthaM meM ArAdhanA kara cuke hoMge / ye pUrva tIrtha ke sthApaka bhI usase pahale ke kisI tIrtha ke AlaMbana se pahale ArAdhanA karake hI hue hoMge / .... isa taraha tIrtha tathA mokSa meM jAne kA donoM hI anAdi se calatA rahA hai / to anAdi kAla kA to koI nApa hI nhiiN| isase itane amaryAdita samaya se jIva mokSa meM jAte hoM, taba bhI saMsAra khAlI nahI hugrA yaha hakIkata vartamAna sthiti batA rahI hai / to amaryAdita samaya meM jo nahIM huA vaha graba maryAdita samaya meM ho jAvegA ? Adi rahita 'amaryAdita' bhUtakAla meM kitane sAre jIva mokSa meM gaye hoMge ? taba bhI jaina zAstra kahate haiM ki eka nigoda ke jIvoM kI saMkhyA kA anaMta kI saMkhyA meM hI jIva mokSa meM gaye haiM / to jaba aise nAparahita amaryAdita kAla ke bhI itane hI mukta, to aba isake bAda ke amuka kAla meM kitane jIva mukti meM jAveMge ? bIte ke hue kAla mukta jIvoM kA anaMtavAM hissA ho na ? isase saMsAra kaisA khAlo hogA ? saMsAra anAdi anaMta hai ?' aisA soce / saMsAra azubha hai: - azubha yAne saMpAra meM kauna sI vastu sundara hai ? prazasta hai ? zobhana asundara' yaha soce / prazna - to kyA saMsAra meM deva guru dharma tIrtha tathA zAstra Adi sundara vastueM nahIM hai ? uttara - jarUra sundara haiM, para ve saMsAra kI vastue~ nahIM haiM / ve saMsAra ko ukhAr3ane vAlI mokSa mArga kI vastueM haiN| saMsAra kI vastu to saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAle AhAra, viSaya, parigraha parivAra
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 207 ) kaSAya tatha, mithyAtvAdi hai / isameM kyA sundaratA yA acchApana hai ? to saMsAra kI vastu janma maraNa gati parivartana Adi meM bhI kyA acchApana hai ? saMsAra svarUpa se, kAraNa se, mora kArya se sabhI taraha se kharAba hai| kyoMki usameM prAtmA ko sacamuca meM viDaMbanA hI hai| isa prakAra ciMtana kreN| itanI anAdi anaMtatA aura azubhatA ke ciMtana meM tanmayatA hone se saMsthAna-vicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna hotA hai| 6. cAritra para ciMtana aba isa saMsAra ko nivAraNa karane vAle cAritra ke bAre meM ciMtana kisa taraha karanA cAhiye so kahate haiM / cAritra jahAja kisa taraha se haiM ? saMsAra samudra jaisA hai| to use tairane ke lie samartha yadi koI jahAja ho to vaha cAritrAtmaka mahA jahAja hai| isakA kAraNa spaSTa hai| jisa rAste se saMsAra utpanna hotA hai, usase viparIta rAste se hI mokSa prApta hogA / saMsAra asaMyama, avirati hiMsAdi pApoM kI chUTa aura mithyA pravRtti ke kAraNa hotA hai; to usakA aMta saMyama, virati, samyak pravRtti svarUpa cAritra se hotA hai| samyaktva baMdhanaH- aba sasAra pAra karane ke lie yaha cAritra mahA jahAja haiM / jaise jahAja meM lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko jor3ane vAle baMdhana haiM, vaise hI yahAM cAritra meM samyag darzana rUpo bandhana hai| yaha hone se hI cAritra TikatA hai| abhavya jIva cAritra ke mahAvrata lete haiM, taba bhI sabhyag darzana ke abhAva se unameM cAritra kA chaThA guNasthAnaka na hokara mithyAdRSTi kA pahalAguNasthAnaka kA hotA hai| cAritra kI nirdoSatAH- cAritra anaghayAne nirdoSa hotA hai / isameM sarva pApoM kA pratijJAbaddha tyAga hotA hai ! sAtha
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 208 ) hI kaSAya kI tIna caukar3I jisane dabA dI haiM tathA cauthI maMda caukar3I bAkI hai, vaha usa krodha mAna Adi kA upayoga prazasta rUpa se karatA hai / arthAt asaMyama-pramAdAdi ke prati krodha, dveSa, sAdhutva kA gaurava, khumArI.... aadi| isI se kahA jA sakatA hai ki cAritra meM doSa nahIM rhe| jJAna kaptAnaH- jahAja ke lie kaptAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai vaise yahAM cAritra meM jJAnAtmaka kaptAna hai| cAritra lene ke bAda grahaNa-zikSA aura Ase vana-zikSA dvArA jaise jJAnavRddhi hotI hai, vaise vaima cAritra adhikAdhika nirdoSa rUpa meM tathA car3hate hue saMvega raMga se aura adhikadhika sUkSmatA se pragatizIla hotA, hai / sArAMza yaha ki jJa na cAritra ke Age bar3hAtA hai, jJAna usakA netRtva karatA hai|.... . isa taraha cAritra ke bAre meM soce| saMvara DakkanaH- cAritra jahAja ko saMvara rUpI DhakkanoM se chidra rahita kara diyA gayA hai| saMvara yAne aAzravanirodha / AtmA meM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI lagana, kaSAya, avrata Adi Azrava haiM, ve chidra haiN| inake dvArA karmaraja A A kara AtmA meM jamA hotI hai| ina Azrava chidroM ko samiti, gupti, parimhasahana, kSamA Adi 10 yatidharma Adi se banda kiyA jAtA hai| isI kA nAma saMvara hai| isI se karmaraja kA AtmA para cipakanA ruka jAtA hai| taparupI vAyuH- cAritra jahAja ko tejI se calane ke lie taparUSI vAyu se vega milatA hai| anazana, unodarI Adi bAhyatapa, aura prAyazcitta vinaya Adi AmyaMtara tapa donoM cAritra ko isa taraha se vega dete haiM ki isase bAhya vRttiyoM ke dabane se tathA zru ta (zAstra) raTane Adi kI satpravRtti khUba rahane se bacI
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 209 ) huI cauthI caukar3I ke kaSAya bhI adhikAdhika patale hote jAte haiM ! yahI cAritra kA vega hai| vairAgya mArgaH- aisA cAritra vairAgya ke mArga para hI calatA hai / mokSa-prApti ke lie sampUrNa vItarAga dazA cAhiye, vaha virAga-bhAva kI sAdhanA se khar3o hogI / ataH virAga ko mArga kahAM / isa mArga se vItarAga dazA aura phira mokSa-nagara pahu~cA jA sakatA hai / cAritra rAga ke nahIM, parantu isa virAga ke mArga para calatA haiM / isI taraha anya to bahutoM kA tyAga hai, kintu AhAra, vastra, pAtra, mUkAma Adi kA jo upayoga hai vaha bhI virakta dazA se / saMsArI ko to ghara, dukAna, parivAra va paisA Adi saba rAga ke mArga para hI le jAte haiM; use calanA par3atA hai| cAritra meM kaise vyavasAya se sthiratA ? 'vistrotasikA' kI taraMgoM se cAritra kSobharahita hai| 'visrotasikA' yAne jaise samudra meM jahAja ko ulaTe rAste le jAne vAlI taraMge pAtI haiM, vaise hI mana ko unmArga kI ora khIMcane vAlA dudhya na yA apadhyAna / yahI mokSa-prApti ke bIca meM azubhakarmo rUpI vidhnoM ke samUha ko khar3A karate haiM / para cAritra meM zubha vyavasAya bharapUra hone se durdhyAna taraMge ruka jAtI haiM / yAne usase cAritra vicalita nahIM hotA, kSobha prApta nahIM krtaa| An idle mind is devil's work shop. khAlI dimAga zaitAna kA ghara hai| khAlI mana pizAcI vicAra karatA hai| isalie cAritra jIvana meM 8 prahara meM se 2 prahara nidrA, tathA 1 prahara gocarI-bhramaNagrahaNa, bhojana tathA sthaMDila bhUmigamana Adi ke lie; kula 3 prahara chor3akara bAkI pAMcoM prahara zAstra svAdhyAya ke rakhe gaye haiN| isI ke bIca meM pratikramaNa Avazyaka kriyA tathA yoga kriyA kara lI
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 21.) jAtI hai| zAstra vyavasAya itane adhika samaya calate rahane se mana usI meM lagA rahane se durdhyAnAdi vikalpo se vicalita na ho yaha svAbhAvika hai| 18000 zIlAMga kI ginatI ... yaha cAritra jahAja mahA kimatI 18000 zIlAMga rUpI ratnoM se bharA huA hai / zIlAMga yAne zola ke sad AcAra ke aMga, yAnI avAMtara prakAra / vaha pRthvIkAyAdi Arambha-tyAga Adi 18000 haiN| jaise pRthvIkAya, apakAya, taijasakAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, ye 5 sthAvarakAya jIva tathA beindriya, teindriya, cauriMdriya ye 3 vikalendriya, jIva milakara 8 tadhA pacendriya jova Ara ajIva milA kara kula 10 kA Arambha, samArambha, hiMsA na kare yaha zIlAMga kahalAtA haiN| isameM ajIva Arambha ke tyAga kA artha koI nirarthaka pravRtti jar3a ke bAre meM bhI nahIM krnaa| udA0 vastra jaise milA ho vaisA oDhe, para use phAr3anA, sIdhA karanA Adi parikama nahIM karanA / isa taraha se bekAra eka tRNa bhI tor3anA nahIM yA mArga meM jAte hue nagocA Adi dekhanA bhI nahIM, yaha 10 prakAra kA AraMbha tyAga huaa| __ yaha 10 prakAra kA pratyeka Arambha tyAga 1. prakAra ke kSamAdi yatidharma ko samhAlate hue karanA hai| isameM kSamA, mRdutA, RjutA, nirlobhatA Adi 4 tathA saMyama, satya, zauca (pavitramana) brahmacarya, akiMcanatA (aparigraha ) milakara 5 tathA tapa Ate haiN| pratyeka pRthvIkAyAdi kA samArambha tyAga kSamA se pAle, namratA se pAle,....tapa se pAle; ye dasoM prArambha tyAga isa taraha se pAlanA cAhiye / ataH kula 10x10=100 zIlAMga hue| aba ina 100 meM se pratyeka pAMcoM indriyoM ke saMyama sahita karanA hotA haiN| udA. pRthvIkAya jIva kI rakSA kSamA ke sAtha karanA
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 211 ) hotA hai, vaha sparzendriya kA saMyama rakhakara, rasanendriya kA saMyama rakha kara,.... Adi pUrva ke sau prakAra pratyeka indriya saMyama ke sAtha jor3ane se 10045=500 prakAra se zIlAMga huaa| vaha bhI AhAra, viSaya, parigraha va nidrA yA bhaya nAmaka cAra saMjJAoM ke nigraha ke sAtha pAlana karanA cAhiye / ata: 500 meM se pratyeka prakAra AhArasaMjJA Adi ke nigraha ke sAtha, viSaya saMjJA ke nigraha ke sAtha,....isa taraha milakara kula 500x4= 2.00 zIlAma hue| ye bhI pratyeka prakAra mana se, vacana se tathA kAyA se pAlana karanA caahiye| ataH AhAra saMjJA nigraha, sparzendriyAdi saMyama dha kSamA Adi rakhane ke sAtha pRthvokAya hiMsA maiM mana se nahIM kruuNgaa| isa taraha mana se 2000 prakAra hue| isI taraha vacana se tathA kAyA se do do hajAra mila kara kula 200043=6000 zIlAMga hue / _. isI taraha mAtra 'karu nahIM' aisA nahIM, kintu karavAUM bhI nahIM aura anumodana bhI nahIM kruuN| isa taraha uparokta mana vacana kAyA ke 600.43 =18000 zIlAMga he| yoM dUsarI taraha se bhI 18000 zIlA~ga hote haiN| cAritra jahAja meM ye saba ratna bhare hue haiN| ye mahA kimatI ratna haiM kyoMki inase ho *aikAntika aura Atyantika sukha milatA hai| (ise saralatA se yAda rakhane kA sUtra hai'Aya kaI saMyoga' Arambha 104 yati dharma 104 karaNa 34 indriya 5XsaMjJA 44 yoga 3=1000) ye 18000 zIlAMga ratna bhare cAritra jahAja para ArUDha hae mUni rUpI vyApArI mokSa nagara kI ora jA rahe haiN| 'manyate jagat *aikAntika' yAne sukha hI sukha; du kha kA leza mAtra bhI nhiiN| 'prAtyantika' yAne anta ko pratikrAnta kiyA hunA yAne ullaMghana kiyA humA arthAt zAzvata /
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 212 ) trikAlAvasthAm iti muniH / ' kahIM bhI rAga dveSa na ho, isalie jagata ke padAthI kI bhUta bhaviSya vartamAna tInoM kAla kI avasyA yAne paryAyoM kA manana kare vaha muni / cAhe jaise anukUla yA pratikUla jar3a padArtha sAmane Ave yA anukUla yA pratikUla bartAva karane vAle jIva mileM, parantu 'vaha vartamAna avasthA se viparIta, bIbhatsa yA acchI manapasanda avasthA bhUna yA bhAvo meM vaha jaDa yA jIva meM hai', usa ora vicAra rakhane se rAga dveSa yA harSa zoka UTha nahIM sktaa| aise muni ye vyApArI isalie kahalAte haiM ki ve acchI taraha se Aya vyaya tathA naphA nukasAna acchI taraha samajha sakate haiM ! (1) kahAM utsarga mArga meM lAbha aura, apavAda mArga meM nukasAna ? tathA kahA~ kisa prakAra ke utsarga pakar3e rakhane meM lAbha mAmUlI va nukasAna pArAvAra hai ? aura vahIM apavAda pakar3ane meM nukasAna mAmUlI, parantu pariNAma meM lAbha apAra ? yaha samajhane meM ati nipuNatA se socakara pravartita hote haiM / ataH muni vyApArI haiN| aise ye muni zIlAMga-ratna bhare cAritra jahAja se thor3e hI vakta meM aura kisI bhI prakAra ke antarAya binA mokSanagara taka yAnI parinirvANanagara pahuMca jAte haiM / isa prakAra saMsthAna vicaya dhyAna kA cintana kre| (gAthA-60) 7. mokSa para cintana yaha parinirvANa yAne saba ora se parama zAnti rUpa mokSanagara kaisA hai ? vaha jJAna-darzana-cAritra ratnatraya ke viniyogAtmaka hai / 'viniyoga' yAne kriyAkaraNa / isa ratnatrayI ke kriyAkaraNa se mokSa utpanna hotA hai va ananta rUpa hotA haiM / ataH mokSa ko ratnatraya viniyogAtmaka khaa| mokSa avasthA khar3I karane vAlA kauna ? ratna traya kA AcAra-pAlana / kyoMki jIva kI mokSa avasthA ananta
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 213 ) jJAna darzana cAritramaya hai| use prakaTa karane ke lie usI ko AMzika rUpa se ukhAr3anA par3A hai| vaha usake AcAra pAlana se hotA hai| aisA mokSa kAMnika hai, ekAMta bhAvI hai, arthAt usameM sampUrNa zuddha jJAnAdimaya avasthA prakaTa hone kI vajaha usameM lezamAtra bhI ajJAna moha Adi kA mizraNa nahIM hai| phira vaha nirAbAdha haiN| arthAt usameM itanA jya dA ana ta sukha hai ki usameM aba koI bAdhA pIDA yA rukAvaTa nahIM hai| ajJAna-pIr3AkArI tattva kama-AvaraNa sarvathA naSTa ho jAne se aba ajJAna yA pIr3a, kahAM se khar3e hoMge yA raha sakeMge? yaha mokSa avasthA svAbhAvika haiM, jIva kA svAbhAvika rUpa haiN| mokSa ha ne ke pahale vaha svarUpa prakaTa dIkhatA nahIM thA usakA kAraNa to yaha haiM ki karma ke AvaraNoM se AcchAdita ho gayA thaa| bAkI mokSa kI ananta jJAnAdimaya sthiti bAhara se lAne kI nahIM hotI, vaha to asala meM prAtmA meM hai hI, svAbhAki hai, kRtrima nahIM haiN| prazna- to parizrama karane se jJAna AtA haiM vaha kaise ? uttara yaha jJAna 'AtA hai' yAne andara se vAhara AtA hai| AtmA meM asala meM par3e hue jJAna para jo AvaraNa hai, vaha parizrama se jaise jaise haTatA jAtA hai, vaise vaise jJAna bAhara khulA hotA jAtA hai, parantu bAhara se kucha nayA lAne kA nahIM hotaa| phira yaha mokSa nirupama sukhamaya hai; kyoM ki usa sukha kI upamA nahIM hai| saMsAra ke sukha to saMyoga-janya haiM : usake sAtha isa asAMyogika Atmasukha kI kisa taraha tulanA kI jA katI hai ? sampUrNa Aronya ke sukha kI rogI avasthA meM kupathya sevana ke AnaMda ke sAtha kaise tulanA kI jA sakatI hai ? sAMsArika sukha viSaya
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 214) kiM bahuNA, savvaM ciya jIvAipayattha-vittharoveyaM / sambanaya samUhamayaM jhAejjA samaya - sambhAvaM // 62 // ___ artha:- jyAdA kyA kaheM ? jIvAdi padArtha ke vistAra se yukta (aisa.) sarva nayoM ke samUhAtmaka siddhAnta (zAstra) ke padArtha kA dhyAna kre| (cintana kre|) saMyoga ke AdhIna haiM, paravaza haiM, paristhiti sApekSa haiM / yahI kA yahI viSaya-saMyoga upasthita hone para bhI paristhiti badalane para vahI duHkharUpa lagatA haiN| usakA sukha gayA ! taba yaha mokSa kA sukha to apanA ( svayaM kA-AtmA kA ) svAbhAvika svarUpa hone se aura sarva saMyogoM ke naSTa hone se prakaTa humA hone se vaha zAzvata rahatA hai / ataH yaha kahA ki mokSa akSaya sukhasvarUpa hai| aise mokSa kA cintana kre| ___'saMsthAna vicaya' nAmaka dharmadhyAna meM kyA kyA socA jAya, kisa kisa para dhyAna kiyA jAya, vaha vistAra se batA kara aba usakA upasaMhAra karate haiN| vivecana : __ jyAdA kahane se kyA ? saMsthAna vicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna meM siddhAnta ke (zAstra ke) padArtha kA dhyAna cintana kare arthAt jinAgama meM kahe hue kisI bhI padArtha kA ekAgra bhAva se cintana kare vahI yaha dharmadhyAna hotA hai| uttara - isa ciMtanIya jinAgamokta padArtha meM kyA kyA AtA hai ? aura vaha kaise svarUpa meM socA jAya ? uttara-jinAgamokta padArthoM meM jIva ajIva Azrava baMdha saMvara nirjarA va mokSa nAmaka vastuoM kA vistAra hai / aura vaha dravyAsti.
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 215 ) kAya paryAyA stikAya Adi nayasamUhamaya hai| isa rUpa meM unakA citana karanA hai| jinAgama meM jIvAdi kA vicAra kima taraha koI bhI jaina zAstra lo, to usameM jIvAdi vastu meM se kisI vastu kA vicAra avazya kiyA huA milegaa| udA0 prathama 'AcArAMga' zAstra meM muni kA AcAra batAne ke lie jagata meM kaise kaise jIva hote haiM, unheM kaise kaise zastra lagane se duHkha hotA haiM, aura usakI ahiMsA kaise pAlI jAya vaha batAyA hai| to yaha jIva vastu kA vicAra huaa| isI taraha ina stroM kA upayoga karane se dila meM kaise kaluSita bhAva kAma karate haiM, tathA dUsare bhI kaise kaSAya, svajana moha, parisaha-vihvalatA Adi azubha bhAva rukAvaTaka rate haiM, yaha btaayaa| yaha Azrava vastu kA vistAra hai / isI taraha anya bhagavatI pannavaNA Adi zAstroM meM padArtha vyavasthA batAI hai, vaha jIva yA ajIva vastu kA vistRta vicAra hai| aise hI cheda granthoM meM saMvara vastu kA tathA anya kaIyoM meM baMdha kA, nirjarA kA yA mokSa kA vicAra hai| jaina zAstroM kI dRSTi se vizva meM padArtha hI sAta haiM, ataH jaina zAstra ke isa padArtha ke vistAra meM se kisI bhI vastu kA ciMtana yA dhyAna isa prakAra meM karanA hotA hai / apAya-vipAka-viSaya alaga kyoM batAye ? prazna- isa taraha to saMsthAna vicaya meM rAgAdi apAya aura jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA vicaya yAne paricaya arthAt abhyAsamaya cintana samA viSTa ho jAtA hai; to phira apAya-vicaya aura vipAkavicaya ye do bheda alaga kyoM batAye haiM ? uttara-bAta ThIka hai ki saMsthAna vicaya ke samudra jaise viSayoM meM apAya aura vipAka kA vicAra samA jAtA hai: tava bhI use
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 216 ) alaga karake batAne kA kAraNa pratyeka ke uddezya kI bhinnatA hai aisA lagatA hai / (1) saMsthAna-vicaya meM to jinAgamokta padArtha kA vastusvarUpa meM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai jisase mana kI caMcalatA tathA asad vicAradhArA miTa jAya / (2) taba apAya -vicaya meM to jIva rAgAdi AzravoM ke sevana meM khicA na jAya baha na jAya yA bahatA huA vApasa A sake, isake lie rAgAdi me kaise kaiMse bhayaMkara anarthaM haiM, kaTu pariNAma haiM, unake bhaya ke sAtha unakA cintana hai, bhaya dikhalAne vAlA cintana hai / ( 3 ) isI taraha vipAka-vicaya meM, jIva acche bure indriya viSayoM ke Ane yA jAne para, evaM roga, vedanA, parAbhava Adi hone para harSa kheda Adi amasAdhi meM na gira jAya isalie, udAsIna bhAva ke sAtha yA udAsIna bhAva kI prApti karavAne vAle karma vipAka kA cintana hai; kyoMki yaha acchI burI prApti mukhyataH karma vipAka ke AdhIna hai, karma vipAka kI pIr3A hai. viDambanA hai / isameM vihvala kyA honA thA ? isameM dilacaspI lie binA hama taTastha bhAva se usakA darzana kareM, kara sakeM, isalie udAsIna banane ke lie vipAka-vicaya dhyAna haiM / sArAMza yaha ki saMsthAna-vicaya meM zAstrokta jovAdi padArthoM ke cintana se mana ko sthira karane kI ginatI hai to apAya-vicaya meM mithyAtva indriya viSaya, rAgadveSa azubha yoga Adi AzravoM kA bhaya rakha kara mana ko ina AzravoM se bacA kara svaccha samatA-sampanna rakhane kA uddezya hai aura vipAka-vicaya dharmadhyAna meM Apatti saMpatti ke samaya samAdhi svasthatA rakhane kA hisAba hai / yoM apAya vipAka saMsthAna vicaya tInoM prakAra ke dhyAna se mana svaccha svastha sthira banAne kA uddezya haiM / aise vividha uddezyoM kI ginatI se dhyAna ke bhinna bhinna prakAra hue / isa dRSTi se sammatitarka mahAzAstra kI TIkA meM vAdI paMcAnana
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 217 ) zrI abhayadeva sUrijI mahArAja ne tathA 'zAstra vArtA samuccaya' mahAzAstra ke vivecana meM mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja ne dharmadhyAna ke 10 prakAra batAye haiN| dharma dhyAna ke 10 prakAra dharma dhyAna ke 10 prakAroM meM yahAM kahe hue AjJAvicayAdi 4 prakAroM ke uparAMta jIva, ajIva, bhava, virAga, upAya tathA hetu vicaya nAmaka 6 gine haiN| alabattA, pUrvokta saMsthAna vicaya meM ina chaH kA vicAra A jAtA hai, parantu yoM to apAya tathA vipAka kA bhI vicAra usameM samA jAtA hai, taba bhI pahale kahe anusAra viziSTa uddezya se apAya vipAka kI taraha hI ina jIva ajIvAdi kA vicAra hai / dasoM prakAra kA vicAra yahAM saMkSepa meM usake bhinna bhinna uddezya dikhAne ke sAtha batAyA jAtA hai| (1) AjJA vicaya meM yaha socanA cAhiye ki 'aho ! jagata meM hetu udAharaNa, tarka Adi hone para bhI hamAre jaise jIvoM ke pAsa buddhi kA vaisA atizaya nahIM hai, to Atma-pratyakSa kI to bAta hI kyA ? isase AtmA ko lagane vAle karma, paraloka, mokSa, dharma adharma Adi atIndriya padArtha svataH dekhane yA jAnanA samajhanA bahuta kaThina haiN| taba bhI ye padArtha parama prApta puruSoM ke vacana se jAne jA sakate hai| aise parama Apta puruSa eka mAtra vItarAga sarvajJa zrI tIrthaGkara bhagavAna hote haiM / aho ! unake vacanoM ne ina padArthoM para kitanA sundara prakAza DAlA hai| unheM jhUTha bolane kA aba koI kAraNa nahIM hai / isase unake vacana unakI AjJA TaMkasAlI satya hai| unakA kathana yathAsthita hI hai| aho ! kaisI kaisI ananta kalyANarUpa tathA trilokaprakAzaka, sUkSma sadbhUta padArtha bodhaka, sanmArgadezaka, vidvat jana mAnya aura surAsurapUjita unakI AjJA !
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (218) yaha ciMtana anuciMtana se sakala satravRtti ke prANabhUta zraddhA kA pravAha akhaNDa bahatA rahatA hai| 2. apAya vicaya : 'aho ! azubha mana vacana kAyA aura indriyoM kI vizeSa pravRniye arthAt vizeSa koTi ke azubha vicAra vANI vartAva aura rAgAdi se bhare indriya-viSaya samparkase niSpanna bhava-bhramaNAdi anarthoM ko maiM kyoM apane Upara lU? jaise kisI ko bahuta bar3A rAjya mila jAya taba bhI bhIkha mAMgane kI mUrkhatA kare, vaise mokSa merI pahu~ca meM hone para bhI saMsAra meM bhaTakane kI mUrkhatA maiM kyoM karuM ? aisI zubha vicAradhArA se duSTa yogoM ke tyAga kA cittapariNAma jAgatA hai / 3. vipAka vicaya : karma kI mUla uttara prakRtti ke madhUra va kaTu phala kA vicAra, zubha azubha karma ke vipAka svarUpa arihaMta prabhu kI samavasaraNAdi sampatti se lekara naraka kI ghora vedanAoM ke utpanna hone kA vicAra, tathA karma kA vizva para eka chatrI sAmrAjya hone kA vicAra karanA cAhiye jisase karmaphala ko abhilASA dUra ho tathA azubha karmoM ke phala ke samaya samatA-samAdhi rhe| 8. saMsthAna vicaya : meM 14 rAjaloka kI vyavasthA kA ciMtana kreN| isameM adholoka ulaTI bAlaTI, yA ulaTI bAskeTa (netakI) jaisA, madhyaloka khaMjarI jaisA tathA Urdhva loka khar3e Dhota yA zarAva saMpuTa jaisA haiN| adhIloka meM paramAdhAmI Adi sahita tIbra trAsanAyaka sAta naraka pRthvI haiM aura Urdhva loka meM zubha pudgaloM kI vividha ghaTanA hai| usakA tathA sakala vizva meM rahe hue zAzvata azAzvata anekavidha padArthoM Adi kA ciMtana karanA caahiye| isa dhyAna se citta ko viSayAMtara meM
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 219 ) jAne se tathA caMcala va vihvala hone se rokA jA sakatA hai| 5. jIva vicaya : jIva kA anAdipana, asaMkhya pradezamayatA, sAkAra nirAkAra upayoga, kiye hue karmoM kA bhoganA, Adi svarUpa kA sthira citana kiyA jAtA hai / yaha jar3akAyA Adi para nahIM kintu AtmA para mamatva karavAne meM upayogI hai| 6. ajIva vicaya : dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala, unake gatisahAyakatA, sthitimahAyakatA, avagAhanA, vartanA, parivartana, rUpa rasAdi guNa tathA ananta paryAyarUpatA kA ciMtana krnaa| isase zoka, roga, vyAkulatA, niyANA (nidAna) aura dehAtma-abheda kA bhrama Adi dUra hotA hai| 7. bhava vicaya : aho ! kaisA duHkhada yaha saMsAra ! jisameM (1) svakRta karma ke phala bhogane ke lie bAra bAra janma lenA par3atA hai| raheMTa ke cakra kI taraha mala mUtrAdi azuci bhare mAtA ke peTa ke khaDDe meM kaI bAra gamana Agamana karanA par3atA hai; aura (2, svakRta karma ke dAruNa duHkha bhare bhogoM meM koI madada nahIM karatA; tathA (3) saMsAra meM sambandha vicitra bandhate haiM / mAtA patnI banatI hai, patnI mAtA banatI hai...Adi / dhikkAra hai aise maMsAra bhramaNa ko| aisA ciMtana saMsAra kheda va satpravRtti utpanna karatA hai| 8. virAga vicaya : 'aho ! (1) yaha kaisA kathIra sA zarIra jo gaMde raja rudhira meM se banA, mala mUtrAdi azuci se bharA huA tathA zarAba ke ghar3e kI taraha isameM jo DAlA use azuci banAne
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 220 ) vAlA hai| miSTAnna ko viSThA tathA pAnI to kyA, amRta ko bhI pezAba banA dene vAlA hai| aisA yaha zarIra satata isake navoM dvAroM se azuci bahAtA rahatA hai| (2) vaha vinazvara haiM, svayaM rakSAhIna hai, aura AtmA ke lie bhI rakSaNa svarUpa nahIM hai / mRtyu yA roga ke hamale ke samaya mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, patnI, putra, putrI koI bhI ise bacA nahIM sakatA / to isameM manohara kyA rahA ? (3) zabda rUpa rasa Adi viSaya bhI dekheM to unake bhoga jaharI kipAka phala khAne kI taraha phalata: kaTu, phira sahaja vinAzI, uparAMta parAdhIna haiM / saMtoSarUpo amRtAsvAda ke virodhI haiN| satpuruSa use aisA hI batAte haiM / (4) viSayoM se lagatA sukha bhI ba laka ke lAra vAlA vastra cATane se dUdha kA svAda mAnane jaisA kalpita hai / viveko ko isameM zraddhA nahIM hotii| virati hI zreyakArI hai / (5) gRha vAsa to Aga se prajvalita ghara ke madhya bhAga jaisA hai, yahAM jalatI huI indriye puNya rUpI kASThakoM ko jalA detI haiM aura ajJAna paramparA kA dhuA phailAtI haiM / isa Aga ko to dharma megha hI bujhA sakate haiN| ata: dharma meM hI prayatna karanA yogya haiN|' Adi rAga ke kAraNIbhUta viSayoM meM kalyANa virodha hone kA ciMtana kreN| isase paramAnanda kA anubhava hotA hai| ha.upAya vicaya : 'are ! zubha vicAra vANI bartAva ko maiM kaisA vistRta karUMki jisase mere AtmA kI mohapizAca se rakSA ho|' isa saMkalpadhArA se zubha bhogoM kA ciMtana kreN| isase zubha pravRtti ke svIkAra kI pariNati utpanna hotI hai| 10. hetu vicaya : jahAM prAgama meM kahe gaye hetu-gamya padArthoM para vivAda khar3A ho. vahAM kese tarka kA anusaraNa karane se vaha vivAda zAMta ho, usameM syAdvAda-nirUpaka Agama kA Azraya evaM
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 221 ) vaha bhI kaSa-cheda-tApa kI parIkSA sahita karanA lAbhadAyaka hai, yaha socanA cAhiye / kisI bhI zAstra ko svarNa kI taraha (1) kaSakasauTI parIkSA meM lAnA, yAne yaha dekhanA ki isameM yogya vidhiniSedha hai?' to jinAgama meM udA0 kahA:-'tapasvAdhyAya dhyAna kreN|' 'hiMsAdi pApa na kreN|' (2) cheda parIkSA ke lie yaha dekha ki 'isa meM vidhiniSedha ko jarA bhI bAdhaka na hokara usake sAdhaka AcAra kahe haiM ?' to udA0 jinAgama meM kahA hai: 'samiti gupti Adi paMcAcAra paaleN|' to isameM leza mAtra hiMsA nahIM haiM aura tA dhyAnAdi vidhipAlana kI anukUlatA hai| (3) tApa parIkSA meM yaha dekheM ki 'isameM vidhi niSedha aura jinAgama ke prAcAra ke anukUla tattva vyavasthA hai|' to udA0 anekAntavAda kI zalI se jIva ajIva dravyo kI nityA nityatA, utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya, dravya paryAya kI bhedA bhedatA Adi jo tattva-vyavasthA batAte haiM vaha vidhi niSedha tathA prAcAra ke sAtha saMgatatA vAlI hai| isa ciMtana se viziSTa zraddhA yAne samyagdarzana kI saMgIna dRDhatA nirmalatA hotI hai| ina dasoM prakAra ke citana meM jahAM mana kI sthiratA hotI hai ki vaha turanta dharma dhyAna svarUpa bana jAtI haiN| saMsthAna-vicaya dharmadhyAna meM pahale kahA usa taraha vizva ke samasta padArtha viSaya bana jAte haiN| ina padArthoM kA ciMtana sarva naya samUhama ya rUpa se karanA hai, parantu ekAMta naya kI dRSTi se nhiiN| kyoMki vaisA karane se dUsare naya se siddha hone vAle dharma kA apalApa hotA hai / udA0 akele dravyAstika naya se AtmA kA vicAra kare to AtmA nitya hI lge| phira dUsare
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 222 ) paryAyAstika naya kI dRSTi se ghaTamAna prAtmA ke anityatva dharma kA inkAra karane jesA hotA hai / 1 nyAyadarzana, sAMkhyadarzana Adi vaisA karate haiM / ve AtmA paramANu Adi ko mAnate haiM parantu ekAnta nitya mAnate haiM / yaha mAnanA bhI kisa kAma kA ? usakA kalpita ekAnta nitya AtmA yA paramANu jaisI vastu jagata meM hai hI nahIM / isIlie sanmatizAstra kI TIkA meM vistAra se yuktipUrvaka siddha kiyA hai ki usake kahe pratyeka dravya guNa karma Adi padArtha galata haiM / sacamuca meM to vastumAtra meM do aMza hai / eka dravyAMza dUsarA paryAyAMza / dravyAMza yAne dhruva aMza aura paryAyAMza yAne adhruva anitya utpatti-vinAzazAlI aMza / AtmA kA Atmatva dhruva aMza hai aura usakA manuSyatva, devatva Adi adhruva aMza hai / manuSya yA deva ke rUpa meM AtmA nitya nahIM kahA jA sakatA / udA0 deva se manuSya ke rUpa meM utpanna huA, vaha AtmA aba deva ke rUpa meM nahIM rahA / usakA devarUpa khatama huA / isa taraha paryAyAMza se AtmA anitya huA / eka aNu bhI usake pudgala rUpa ke aMza meM dhruva hai, para jaba vaha dUsare aNu ke sAtha jur3a jAne se dvaNuka kA rUpa letA hai to aba vaha aNu nahIM kahalAtA / isa taraha se vaha aNutvAMza se naSTa tathA dvaNukatvAMza se utpanna huA kahA jAyagA / isa taraha dravyArthika naya tathA paryAyAthika naya donoM kA sAtha meM citana kareM taba padArtha ko nyAya milatA hai aura vaha ciMtana yathArtha ginA jAtA hai / aise hI dUsare bhI vyava - hAranaya, nizcayanaya, zabdanaya, arthanaya Adi zAstra kathita jIva ajIvAdi vistAra vAle padArthoM kA nayasamUhamaya ciMtana karane se dharmadhyAna hotA hai / yaha dharmadhyAna ke dhyAtavya viSaya kI bAta huI / aba isa dhyAna ke dhyAtA kauna haiM vaha batAte haiM: -
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 223 ) madhyapamAya-rahiyA muNI khINovasaMtamohA ya / / jhAyAro nANadhaNA dhammajmANassa niddiTThA // 63 / arthaH- pavaM pramAda se rahita muni tathA jinakA moha kSINa yA upazAnta hone lagA hai ( yAne kSapaka yA upazamakanimrartha tathA anya bhI apramAdi) aise jJAna rUpI dhana vAle dharmadhyAna ke dhyAtA kahe gaye haiN| vivecana : dharmadhyAna ke dhyAnI kauna ? yAne yaha dhyAna mukhyataH kauna kara sakane ke adhikArI haiM ? to kahate haiM (1) madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA ye pAMcoM tathA ajJAna, bhrama, zaMzaya, vismRti Adi ATha pramAda se rahita muni arthAt sAtaveM apramatta guNasthAna vAle muni aura (2) mohanIya karma kI pravRtiyoM kA upazamana karane vAle yA kSaya karane vAle nigrantha yAne 8, 9, 10veM guNasthAnI jo jJAnadhanI yAne jJAnarUpa dhana vAle yAne jJAnI hoM ve dharmadhyAna ke mukhya adhikArI haiN| isa taraha se jinendra prabhu tathA gaNadharAdi maharSi kaha gaye haiN| saccA vidvAna kauna ? prazna- mASatuSa muni meM vidvattA kahAM thI ? to unheM dharmadhyAna kisa taraha ? uttara-paMcasamiti tathA tIna mupti kA jJAna rakhane vAle aura use jIvana meM barAbara utArane vAle samyagdRSTi muni hI sacce jJAnI haiM / anyathA 'samakitaviNa navapUravI ajJAnI kahevAya' yAne nava pUrva taka par3he hue bhI samakita binA ajJAnI kahalAte haiN| nava pUrva par3hA huA samakita binA ajJAnI kaise ? isa taraha
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 224 ) 'jahA kharo caMdaNa bhAravAhI, bhArassa bhAgI na hu caMdakhassa ! evaM khu nANI caraNeNa hINo, bhArassa bhAgI na hu suggaI e||' jaise candana kA bojha uThAkara le jAne vAlA gadhA mAtra bojha kA hI hissedAra hotA hai, candana kI suvAsa va zItalatA kA nhiiN| ( kyoMki vaha to mAtra yahI cAhatA hai ki vaha bojha kaba uttare ? ) isI taraha cAritra AcaraNa rahita jJAnI bhI bojha kA hI hissedAra hai, sadgati kA nhiiN| (kyoMki vaha to itanA hI dekhatA hai ki 'yaha jJAna kahAM para vAda meM utArakara apanI caturAI batAUM?') aise zAstra vacana batAte haiM ki samyag darzana aura cAritra binA nopUrva taka kA jJAna dhAraNa karane vAlA bhI ajJAnI hI haiM / isa cAritra meM mukhya mana vacana kAyA kI gupti yAne samyak pravRtti-nivRtti hai / isIse abhavI tathA bhavAbhinaMdI jIva ke bAhya rUpa se sasta cAritrapAlana kI bhI kImata nahIM hai| kyoM ki usameM manogupti hI nahIM haiM / vaha cAritra kA bhI saMsArasukha ke uddezya se hI pAlana karatA hai| ataH usakA mana viSaya rAga se bharA hone se mailA hai, sugupta nahIM hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki tIna gupti kA dhAraka hai vahI saccA jJAnI haiM. vidvAna hai / ataH mASatuSa jaise apramatta muni bhI vidvAna hI haiM aura isIlie dharmadhyAna ke adhikArI hai| prazna- zrAvaka yA pramatta sAdhu ko dharmadhyAna nahIM hotA? uttara- zAstra kahatA hai ki chaThe 'pramatta saMyata' guNasthAnaka taka ArttadhyAna kI mukhyatA rahatI hai; kyoMki pramAda dazA meM rAgAdi kA jora rahatA hai aura yaha rAgAdi ArtadhyAna ke poSaka haiN| unheM kabhI dharmadhyAna A jAya, para pramAda ke kAraNa bahuta TikatA nahIM, dhArAbaddha nahIM cala sktaa| pramAda ke jAne se hI mukhyataH dharmadhyAna kA adhikArI banA jA sakatA hai| usake pahale gauNa yAnI abhyAsarUpa se dharmadhyAna ho ske|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 225 ) eecciya puyANaM pucadharA suppasattha saMghayaNadharA / doNDa saMjogAjogA sukkANa parANa kevaliyo / / 64 / / ___ artha:-yahI apramAdI muni zukla dhyAna ke pahale do prakAra ke adhikArI haiM; mAtra ve pUrvadhara tathA zreSTha vajra RSabha nArAca saMghayaNadhArI hone cAhiye / zukla dhyAna ke 'parANa' yAne pichale do prakAra ke dhyAtA to sayogI ayogI kevalajJAnI hI hote haiN| prathama do prakAra ke zukla dhyAna ke adhikArI aba zukla dhyAna ke prathama do prakAra ke dhyAtA bhI samAna rUpa se hI amAdi Adi haiM ataH Age zukladhyAna ke nirUpaNa meM unakA punaH varNana na karanA par3e, isalie saMkSepa ke lie yahAM ho prasaMgavaza una ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM:vivecana : pahale do prakAra 'pRthakatva vitarka savicAra' aura 'ekatva vitarka avicAra' zukla dhyAna ke adhikArI bhI apramAdI tathA upazAmaka Adi hote haiN| isa dharmadhyAna meM Age bar3hane para zukladhyAna ho sakatA hai / mAtra ve pUrvazAstra ke jJAtA hone caahiye| mASatuSa muni ko zukla dhyAna kaise ? prazna-mASataSa mUni marudevA mAtA Adi jaisoM ko pUrvazAstra kA jJAna kahAM thA ? to kyA unheM zukla dhyAna nahIM thA ? nahIM thA to kevalajJAna kaise huA? uttara- unheM zukla dhyAna huA thaa| kyaM ki usake binA asaMkhya janma ke ekatrita kiye hue jJAnAvaraNIyAdi ghAtI karma
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 226 ) sabhI eka sAtha naSTa nahIM ho sakate / parantu vaha dhyAna unheM sAtaveM apamatta guNasthAnaka meM nahIM, para pIche se Upara ke guNasthAnaka meM AyA thaa| kaSAya kI atyanta maMdatA aura sAmarthya yoga ke prabhAva se usa prakAra ke jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama ho jAne se, sUtra se nahIM para, artha se pUrva' zAstra kA jJAna yAne pUrvazAstra meM kathita sUkSma padArtha kA jJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai| kintu vaha sAtaveM se Upara jAne para hii| isIlie yahAM TIkAkAra maharSi spaSTatA karate haiM ki 'pUrvadhara' vizeSaNa pUrva gAthA ke mAtra 'apramAdi' pada meM hI jor3A jaaygaa| arthAt apramAdI pUrvadhara ko zukla dhyAna ke pahale do prakAra hote haiN| yAne apramAdI hone para 'pUrva' zAstra par3he hue na hoM to ve mAtrA dharmadhyAna kara sakate haiM. zukla dhyAna nahIM : yaha zarta kSapaka upazAmaka nigrantha ke lie nahIM hai| ve pUrva' zAstra na bhI par3he hoM taba bhI zukla dhyAna ke adhikArI haiN| (alabattA Upara kahA hai vaise unheM 'pUrva' ke mAtra padArtha kA jJAna ho jAtA hai ; taba bhI ve 'pUrvadhara' arthAt 14 'pUrva' zAstra par3he hue nahIM kahe jA sakate / ) ataH mASatuSa jaise muni ko, nigrantha kSapaka banane para, zukla dhyAna nA jAtA hai| isa zukla dhyAna ke dhyAtA prathama vajraRSabha nArAca' saMghayaNa ke dhAraka hote haiN| kyoMki aise utkRSTa zarIra saMghayaNa bala para hI vaisA manobala aura sUkSma padArtha meM citta kI sthiratA A sakatI hai| yaha vizeSaNa sAmAnya taura para samajhanA cAhiye / kyoMki ucca dhyAna kI yogyatA ke lie viziSTatA isa para na hokara 'pUrva' dharatA apramAda tathA nigranthatA para hai| vaise yaha saMghayaNa to sAtavIM naraka meM jAne vAle adhama AtmA ko bhI hotA hai| taba bhI yaha vizeSaNa rakhakara yaha sUcita kiyA ki isase nIce ke saMghayaNa vAle ko zukla dhyAna nahIM hotaa|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 227 ) tIpare cauthe zukla dhyAna ke adhikArI jaise zukla dhyAna ke pahale do prakAra pUrvadhara apramatta yA kSapaka upazAmaka ko hote haiM, vaise hI antima do prakAra kramaza: do prakAra ke kevalI ko hote ha / arthAt (3) sUkSma kriyA anivRtti zukla dhyAna sayogI kevalI ko tathA (4) vyUparata kriyA apratipAtI zukla dhyAna ayogI kevalI ko hotA hai| sayogI yAne vihAra, upadeza, gocarI Adi kAyayoga vacanayoga vAle kevalajJAnI mokSa prApti ke pahale ke anna muhUrta kAla meM pahale yogoM kA nigraha karake zailezI / meru jaisA niSprakampa Atma-pradeza avasthA prApta karane ke lie vahIM tIsarA zukla dhyAna dhAraNa karate haiM aura usase ayogI bana jAne para cauthA zukla dhyAna karate haiM, jisase sarva karma kA kSaya hotA hai| dhyAnAMtarikA : kevalI adhyAnI zAstra meM yaha ullekha milatA hai ki zukla dhyAna ke prathama do bheda pasAra kara tIsare va cauthe kI prApti ke pahale dhyAnAMtarikA hotI hai| yaha dhyAnAMtarikA yAne pUrvArdha uttarArdha zukla dhyAna kI madhya avasthA hai / isameM kevalajJAna to dUsare bheda ke anta meM utpanna ho jAtA hai, aba vaha akSaya hotA hai / kevalI zuklalezyA vAle hI hote haiM / vejaba taka tIsare sUkSma kriyA anivRtti ko prApta nahIM kara leM, taba taka ve adhyAnI yAne dhyAna rahita rahate haiN| unheM saba kucha pratyakSa hone se tathA bhAvamana na hone se kucha bhI ajJAna ciMtana karane jaisA hI nahIM hotA; ataH unheM dhyAna nahIM hotaa| to phira Age jAkara unheM tIsarA cauthA zukla dhyAna kyA ? usakI spaSTatA bAda meM hogii| ( isa para se yaha samajha meM AvegA ki zrI tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI dhyAnastha mudrA vAlI mUrti apUrNa avasthA kI mUrti hai aura
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ramamA ( 228 ) bhANovarame vi muNI nniccmnniccaaibhaavnnaaprmo| / hoi subhAviya citto dhammamANeNa jo pundhi // 65 // artha:- dhyAna calA jAya taba bhI muni hamezA anityAdi bhAvanA meM vicare aura citta ko usase bhAvita karatA rhe| dhyAna rahita madhyastha dRSTi vAle netra sahita mudrA vAlI mUrti pUrNa vItarAga sarvajJa avasthA kI mUrti hai|) 12 anuprekSA yaha prAsaMgika bAta huI / aba mUla viSaya dharmadhyAna ke 'anuprekSA' dvAra kA avasara Ane se usakI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahate haiM:vivecana : yahAM anuprekSA arthAt anityAdi bhaavnaa| usakA upayoga isa taraha hai : dharmadhyAna ke uparokta AjJA, apAya, Adi meM se kisI viSaya para mana tanmaya lagAyA; para usameM se mana caMcala hokara dhvAna TUTa jAya taba kyA kara ? isake lie yahAM kahA hai ki taba bhI hamezA mana ko turanta anityAdi bhAvanA meM lagA denA cAhiye / 'taba bhI' meM 'bhI' kA bhAva yaha hai ki yoM to ina bhAvanAoM meM hI mana lagAye rakhanA cAhiye; kintu dhyAna ke samaya dhyAna khaNDita hone para bhI ina 12 bhAvanAtroM meM mana ko lagAyeM / anitya Adi meM Adi zabda se AzaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azucitva, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka, dharma svAkyAta, bodhidurlabha bhAvanAeM samajhane 12 bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa 'zrI prazamarati' zAstra mAthA 151 se 162 meM batAyA hai usakA ciMtana isa prakAra kreN|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 229 ) 11) anitya bhAvanA : sabhI manapasanda sage snehI janoM kA saMyoga, manapasanda samRddhi. manapalanda zabda rUpa rasa yAdi viSayoM ke sukha aura manapasanda sattA sanmAna Adi sampatti tathA Arogya. deha, yauvana, AyuSya sabhI anitya hai, nAzavanta haiN| yadi una para jIva rAga, mamatA Asakti karegA, to ina saba ke cale jAne para kitanA duHkha hogA ? avinAzI prAtmA ina nAzavanta padArthoM para sneha kyoM kareM? (2) azaraNa bhAvanA : jahAM janma jaga mRtyu kA bhaya sira para maMDarAtA hai, jahAM aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kI vedanA se pIr3A hotI rahatI hai. aise saMsAra meM jIva ko zaraNa kisa vastu kA ? kauna usakI rakSA karatA hai ? jovana meM sirpha eka bAra aura vaha bhI anajAna meM bAMdhe jAne vAle AyuSya ke samaya yadi mana ke bhAva azuddha rahe to durgati kA AyuSya baMdha jAne se vahIM janma lenA par3atA hai| isame se aba acchI patnI, putra yA sampatti Adi meM se kauna zaraNa de kara bacA sakatA hai ? ekamAtra jinezvara bhagavanta ke vacana binA jIva ko kisI kA bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| prazna- to kyA jinezvara kA zaraNa yahAM ke vyAdhi, jarA, mRtyu yA roga ko roka detA hai ? __ uttr-nhiiN| para yaha zaraNa isalie hai ki (1) ina saba ApattiyoM meM citta ko vaha samAdhi-svasthatA detA hai| kyoMki vaha sva para kA bheda samajhAtA hai jisase vyAdhi Adi Apatti ve duHkharUpa nahIM lgtii| (2) phira 'jitanI Apatti utanI karmoM kI saphAI' usakA Ananda rahatA hai| (3) sAtha hI bhaviSya meM janma jarA-mRtyu Adi kI pIr3A kA hamezA ke lie anta lAtA hai| (3) ekatva bhAvanA : isa saMsAra cakra meM jIva ko akele hI maranA par3atA hai, akele hI janma lenA par3atA hai, akele
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 ) ho naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAna par3atA hai, aura akele hI zubha azubha karma bAMdhanA va bhoganA par3atA hai / to phira svAtmA kA zAzvatakAla kA hita sAdhana bhI akele ho karanA cAhiye / jaise janma yA mRtyu Adi meM kisI ke sahAre kI AzA rakhanA niSphala hai, isI taraha svAtmahita sAdhana meM bhI dUsare kI AzA rakhanA bekAra hai / karma bhogane meM akelA rahanA par3atA hai, akele raha sakate haiM, to Atmahita sAdhanA meM akele kyoM na rahA jAya ? 1 (4) anyattva bhAvanA: 'maiM svajana kuTumbiyoM se bhinna huuN| aise hI parivAra se, vaibhava se, tathA kAyA se bhinna hU~ / ye sacamuca maiM nahIM yA mere nahIM haiM, yAne merI yA mere mAlakA kI vastueM nahIM haiM / to phira mujhe inameM se kisI cIja kA viyoga ho yA isameM kucha TeDhA meDhA ho, to usameM zoka kheda kisa lie karanA cAhiye ? jaise kahIM kisI kA lar3akA marane para vaha merA na hone se maiM rotA nahIM hU~ zoka meM magna nahIM hotA hUM to phira jo merA mAnA huA hai para sacamuca meM to merA nahIM hai, usake marane para kyoM zoka karU ? yadi svajana zarIra Adi mere se bilakula alaga na hoM to marane para yaha saba chor3akara mujhe akelA hI kyoM jAnA par3atA hai ? ataH maiM ina saba se bilakula bhinna hI huuN|' isa taraha anyatva kI mati jise nizcala huI, use zoka rUpI kaliyuga nahIM lagatA, yA satAtA nahIM hai / bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke kevalajJAna hone para marudevA mAtA putra ko dekhane AI, vahAM 1000 varSa ke viyoga ke bAda putra bulAtA nahIM, usakA zoka Ubhara prAyA, parantu vahIM anyatra bhAva meM car3hane se mAtA ko kevalajJAna prApta huA / (5) azucitva bhAvanA : 'yaha zarIra isameM DAle hue acche zuddha khAnapAna Adi ko prazuci yAne gaMdA karane kA sAmarthya rakhatA hai| sAtha hI yaha asala meM gaMde rajavIrya se janma lekara
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 231 ) use mAtA ke garbha meM uttarottara poSaNa dene vAle padArtha bhI gaMde hote haiM; ata: vaha svarUpa se bhI gaMdA hai| snAnakara bAhara kI alpa samaya kI svacchatA kA saMtoSa mAna leM, itanA hI; bAkI usa samaya bhI andara se to sacamuca gaMdA hI hai|' isa taraha kA deha kA azuci bhAva samaya samaya para socane jaisA hai, isase zarIra kA moha, vibhUSA kA moha. stro zarIra kA rAga ...ityAdi maMda par3ate jAyeM / (6 saMsAra bhAvanA : 'isa saMsAra meM jIva eka bhava meM mAtA hokara dUsare bhava meM putrI banatI hai, bahana ho jAtI hai yA patnI bhI banatI hai| taba eka samaya putra hokara dUsare bhava meM pitA, bhAI yA zatru bhI bana jAtA hai| isa taraha kise kisa eka nizcita rUpa ke kuTumbA ke rUpa meM liye phireM ? ora bekAra mamatA kareM? bekAra mamatA karake pApa bar3hAnA ? durdhyAna karanA ? yA deva guru dharma bhUlanA ?' isa bhAvanA kA phala yaha hai ki svajana mamatva chaTa jAtA hai aura svajanoM ke khAtira deva guru va dharma bhUlA nahIM jAya / (7 Azrava bhAvanA : jo vicArA mithyAdRSTi hai, sarvajJa vacana kI zraddhA rahita hai, avirata hai, birati yAne pratijJAbaddha hiMsAdi pApa ke tyAga vAlA nahIM hai, viSayAsakti, nidrA, vikathAdi pramAda vAlA hai aura jise kaSAya tathA tridaNDa yAne mana vacana kAyA ke azubha yogoM meM ruci hai aise jIva ko unane pramANa meM Azrava aura karma lagate haiN| aphasosa ki Azrava lagane se isa ucca mAnava bhava meM vaha kaisA sundara saMvara kA maukA gumAtA hai ? karma lagane ke bAda aho ! vaha upake kaise dAruNa vipAka ko dIrghakAla taka bhogatA hai| ata: maiM Azrava ko rokane meM prayatnazIla banU / isakA phala Azrava kA Dara tathA pAzrava kA tyAga hai| (8) saMvara bhAvanA : 'mana vacana kAyA kI jo vRtti karma ke grahaNa ko rokatI hai, vaha saMvara hai| isase citta kI sundara
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 232 ) samAdhi tathA vacana kAyayoga kI svasthatA rahatI hai / yaha bhAva kalyANasvarUpa hai, kyoMki anta meM sUkSma kAya yoga kI vRtti utpanna hokara zailezIkaraNa kI sAdhanA karavA kara sarva saMvara yAne sarvathA karmabaMdha rahita avasthA lA detA hai / ' zreSTha saMvaradAna karane vAle ananta arihanta prabhu ne yaha pharamAyA hai / isa bhAvanA se saMvara kI anumodanA tathA usakA AcaraNa AtA hai / (6) nirjarA bhAvanA : 'jaise zarIra meM saMgrahita grAma pittAdi doSa kA prayatnapUrvaka vizeSa zoSaNa kiyA jAya to vaha paca jAtA hai. jarjarita hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai; isI taraha AtmA para saMgrahita karmoM ko uparokta saMbara mArga bhI tapa sahita banane se nirjarA kara DAlatA hai, kSINa kara detA hai...|' isa bhAvanA se nirjarA kI tamannA jAga uThatI hai / (10) loka bhAvanA : loka yAne 14 rAjaloka keUrdhva, dho tathA tichaloka ke vistAra kA ciMtana karanA cAhiye / usako pramANa prakRti Adi tathA usameM kahAM kahAM kyA kyA AyA huA hai tathA vahAM sarvatra pratyeka sthAna para hue ananta janma maraNa aura unameM huI AtmA kI durdazA Adi kA ciMtana karanA cAhiye / sAtha meM loka meM rahe hue anekavidha rUpI pudgala dravya aura unake aba taka ke hue tathA hone vAle upayogoM kA ciMtana karanA cAhiye / isase vairAgya tathA samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai / 11) dhamaM svAkhyAta bhAvanA : 'aho ! rAgadveSAdi prAMtara zatruoM ko jotane vAle zrI jinezvara bhagavantoM ne kaisA ananya sundara zruta dharma va cAritra dharma batAyA hai| vizva meM usakI tulanA meM koI nahIM hai / usake samAna koI sundara kArya nahIM hai / jo isa dharma meM rakta rahe ve saMsAra-samudra ko saralatA se taira gaye / ' isa bhAvanA se dharma Rddhi baDhatI hai /
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 233 ) 1 1 1 (12) bodhi durlabha bhAvanA : isa jagata meM manuSya bhava / usameM bhI 15 karma bhUmiyoM meM tathA usameM bhI anArya deza yA nIca kula meM na hokara zrArya deza meM janma / tathA uttama zrArya kula meM janma / tathA sAtha meM prakhaNDa pAMcoM indriya, Arogya / uparAMta dIrgha AyuSya / sabhI uttamettara eka eka se adhika durlabha haiM / inakI prApti pratyanta durlabha haiM / are ! ye mila bhI jAya taba bhI isameM acche kula saMskAra tathA saMta samAgama kI ruci prApta honA ati kaThina hai aura usake mila jAne para bhI unake pAsa zuddha dharma tattva kA zravaNa prApta karanA kaThina hai / are ! yaha saba hone para bhI bodhi yAne jena dharma kI prApti honA, usakA hRdaya meM sparza honA atyanta mahaMgI vastu hai / isake binA to AtmA kA uddhAra hai hI nahIM / taba 14 rAjaloka meM karmavaza aura mohamUDha bane jIvoM kI dazA dekha kara, aisI sudurlabha bodhi yahAM prati sulabha hone ke saMyoga milane para bhI, maiM use kyoM nahIM apanA letA ? isase to bhavAntara meM vaha kitanI sudurlabha bana jAvegI ? dhyAna dhArA ke TUTane para turanta hI ina 12 bhAvanAoM meM citta ko lagA denA cAhiye / 12 bhAvanAoM se lAbha prazna- 12 bhAvanAoM se kyA lAbha hai ? uttara - isase eka lAbha to yaha ki jagata ke sacitta citta mizra padArthoM para se Asakti mamatA va rAga TUTatA hai, anAsakta dazA AtI hai aura dUsare lAbha meM bhavanirveda hotA hai va baDhatA jAtA hai / udA0 ( 1 ) 'anitya' bhAvanA se 'sacitta' yAne pahanI, putra prAdi cetana padArtha, 'acitta' yAne paisA mAla milakata prAdi, tathA 'mizra' yAne alaMkAra sahita strI Adi sabhI anitya haiM, uTha kara
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 234 ) cale jAne vAle haiM, ityAdi bhAvanA barAbara karane se svAbhAvika hI una para kI Asakti miTatI hai / (2) 'anyatva bhAvanA' se apanI khuda kI kAyA hI anya va bhinna lagane se usa para se Asakti uTha jAtI hai| isI taraha bArahI bhAvanA se vizva ke samasta carAcara padArtha kA pakSapAta yAne Asakti TUra jAtI hai, TUTatI jAtI hai / saMsAra aise saba anitya padArthoM se hI bharA hone se usa para napharata hotI hai, aruca tathA vyAkulatA hotI hai| jaise jaise Asakti haTatI jAtI hai, vaise vaise saMsAra tathA usake audayika bhAvoM para aliptatA baDhatI jA kara munidhamaM dhyAna se cyuta hote hI yaha lAbha karavAne vAlI 12 bhAvanAoM meM apane mana ko pirode to anabhi. dhvaMga, bhavanirveda tathA anAsakti baDha kara punaH ekAgratA baDha jAne se dharmadhyAna A jAtA hai| prazna- dharma dhyAna ke haTate hI turanta anya kucha mana meM na A kara ye bhAvanA hI kisa taraha A jAyaM ? uttara-jisane pahale dharmadhyAna se antaHkaraNa ko acchI taraha se bhAvita kara diyA ho use isa dharmadhyAna ke AjJA, apAya, vipAka va saMsthAna viSayoM kI ramaNatA hI aisI ho jAtI hai ki usa para ke dhyAnAtmaka sthira ciMtana ko khone para usI meM ke viSayoM para bhAvanAtmaka vicAradhArA calane lagatI hai| 12 bhAvanA ke viSaya dharmadhyAna viSaya meM samA jAte haiM; ataH dhyAnabhaga hone para mana svataHusameM jAtA hai / mAtra bAra bAra ke cAroM prakAra ke dharmadhyAna se citta ko, dila ko hRdaya ko bhAvita kara denA cAhiye / citta isI se pUrNa raMga jAnA cAhiye / yaha anuprekSAdvAra kA vicAra huaaa| lezyA aba lezyA dvAra kA vicAra karate haiM:
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 235 ) hoMti kamavisuddhAo lemAo pIya-pamha-sukkAyo / dhammajjhANokgayassa tibdha - maMdAi - bheyAyo / 66 // artha:-dharmadhyAna meM rahe hue ko tIvra, manda tathA madhyama prakAra kI pIta padma va zukla lezyA hotI hai| ve kramazaH adhikAdhika vizuddhi vAlI hotI jAtI haiN| vivecana : dharmadhyAna meM rahe hue ko kRSNAdi cha lezyA meM se Upara kI kI pIta padma va zukla tIna lezyA hotI hai| dharmadhyAna zubha dhyAna hone se svataH hI isameM citta nirmala hotA hai jisase kRSNa nIla kApota nAmaka tInoM nimna va azubha lezyA kA avakAza nahIM hotaa| para upara kI pIta padma zukla nAmaka zubha lezyA ko hI avakAza rahatA hai| ye lezyAeM kramazaH adhika vizuddhi vAlI haiN| arthAt pIta lezyA se padma lezyA adhika vizuddha aura usase bhI zukla zezyA adhika vizuddha hotI hai| usameM antya lezyA tIvra, Adya manda, aura madhyama lezyA madhyama prakAra kI hotI hai| ye pratyeka lezyA bhI eka hI mAtrA kI nahIM hotI, parantu caDhatI utaratI mAtrA vAlI hotI hai| kisI ko gIta lezyA ma-da mAtrA meM hotI hai, to kisI ko madhyama yA kisI ko tIvra mAtrA meM hotI hai| eka jIva meM bho lezyA manda mAtrA se zurU hokara baDhate bar3hate madhyama aura tIvra mAtrA meM pahu~ca jAtI hai, aisA bhI hotA hai| dharmadhyAna mAtra prAjJA, apAya Adi kA sukkA ciMtana nahIM hai para bhAva se Ardra ciMtana hai; isase zubha lezyA ko yahAM avakAza hai| isa lezyA kI mAtrA tIvra manda Adi kahI hai isase usameM sAmAnya rUpa se jIva ke tIvra mandAdi zubha pariNAmavizeSa yAne adhyavasAya
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 236 ) zrAgama uvaesA''NA - mizra jaMjirApaNIyANaM saddahaNaM, dhammajjhANasma taM liMga | 67 || bhAvANaM aryaH - zrI jinezvara bhagavanta kathita ( dravyAdi padArtha ) kI Agama sUtra, tadanusArI kathana, sUtrokta padArtha yA svabhAva se zraddhA karanA yaha dharmadhyAna kA jJApaka cihna hai / vizeSa bhI liye jA sakate haiM ki jo lezyA ke pIche kAma karate haiM ! yaha lezyA dvAra huA / dharma dhyAna ke jJApaka cihna (liMga) aba liMga dvAra kA varNana karate haiM: ! vivecana : prathama liMga zraddhA jIva dharmadhyAna meM pravRtta hai, usakA prathama jJApaka cinha yaha hai ki usameM vItarAga sarvajJa zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ke dvArA prarUpita dharmAstikAyAdi chaH dravyoM aura usake guNa-paryAyoM kI zraddhA ho / yaha zraddhA Agama, upadeza, AjJA yA nisargaM se khar3I hotI hai / 'Agama' = sUtra; 'upadeza' = sUtrAnusAro dezanA ; 'AjJA' = sUtrokta padArtha; 'nisarga' = svabhAva 1. Agama : yAne jinokta sUtra par3he taba usame kathita jinokta dravyAdi padArthoM kI zraddhA ho / yaha Agama se zraddhA huI kahalAtI hai / govindAcArya haribhadrasUri Adi ko jinAgama par3hate par3hate zraddhA huI / 2. upadeza : kaiyoM ko jinAgama anusArI upadezadezanA vyAkhyAna suna kara jinokta tattva kI zraddhA hotI hai / mUla Agama, jinAgama to kama logoM ko hI milatA hai, para AcAryAdi kA AgamAnusArI upadeza sunane kA to bahuta soM ko mila jAtA hai / ve isase tattva zraddhA vAle hote haiM / I
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 237 ) jiNasAhU guNa kittaNa pasaMsaNA - viNayANa saMpaNNo / sua - sIla-saMjamarao dhammajjhANI muNeyavvo // 68 // artha :- jinendra tIrthaMkara deva tathA muniyoM ke ( niraticAra samyag darzana Adi ) guNoM kA kathana, bhakti pUrvaka stuti, vinaya, unheM ( AhArAdi kA ) dAna, inase saMpanna aura jinAgama, vrata, saMyama (ahiMsAdi) meM bhAva se rakta dharmadhyAnI hotA hai yaha jaaneN| 1 3. AjJA : jinAgama meM jo 'AjJapyante' yAne AjJA pharamAI jAtI haiM ve jIvAdi padArtha yahI AjJA inase zraddhA hotI hai arthAt (1) ina padArthoM ko vAstavika vyavasthA dekha kara hI zraddhA ho jAtI hai athavA (2) jagata ke padarthoM kA vyavasthita vicAra karate karate mithyAtva karma kA aisA kSayopazama ho jAe ki jisase barAbara jinokta tattva kI zraddhA ho jAtI hai / valkalacIrI ko tApasaavasthA meM bartanoM kI pramArjanA karate karate jinokta saMyama - mArga ke pAtra Adi ke paDilehana Adi kI zraddhA ho gaI / usameM bhAvanA para caDhate hue parAkASThA para pahuMca gaye jisase kevalajJAna ho gayA / 4. nisarga yAne svabhAva : svAbhavika rUpa se mithyAtva mohanIya karma ke TUTate jAne se usakA kSayopazama ho jAya aura jinokta tattva kI zraddhA prakaTa ho ; yaha nisarga se samyag darzana huA kahA jAtA hai / kisI jIva vizeSa ko vaise nirmala bhAvollAsa se bhAva kI vizuddhi baDhane se aisA hotA hai / uparokta cAroM meM se kisI bhI kAraNa se jinokta tattvoM kI zraddhA kI jAtI ho to vaha dhamadhyAna kA liMga haiM / vidvattA kitanI hI ho, nau pUrva taka kA jJAna ho, kintu yadi yaha zraddhA hI nahIM, to vipAka, saMsthAna Adi ke vicAra cAhe kitane hI bAla dikhAve, taba
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 238 ) bhI vahAM dharmadhyAna nahIM hogaa| vastutaH pahale mUla meM zraddhA honI cAhiye / vaha ho tabhI samajhA jAyagA ki vahAM dharmadhyAna hai : dharmadhyAna ke dUsare cihna vivecana : jisake citta meM dharmadhyAna pravartita ho, vaha ina dUsare cihnoM se bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai| (1) pahalA cinha to Upara kahA vaise jinokta bhAvoM kI zraddhA hai / (2) dharmadhyAnI jinezvara bhagavAna aura nigrantha muniyoM ke guNoM kA kIrtana prazaMsA karatA ho| isameM (i) guNoM kA nAma Adi le kara kathana vivecana karanA vaha kIrtana; udA0 bhagavAna ke 34 atizaya aise aise hote haiN| yaha ginAnA kIrtana hai| aura (ii) zlAghya ke rUpa meM bhaktipUrvaka stuti karanI prazaMsA hai / dila meM unakI ora bhakti ubhara jAya aura bolA jAya 'aho ! prabhu kA kaisA niraticAra samyag darzana, samyak cAritra ! kaise upasarga sahe ! sAdhu mahArAja kI kaisI samyak zraddhA aura usake sAtha tapa saMyama kI sAdhanA !' isa taraha kIrtana prazaMsA karatA ho| (3) isI taraha (i) vicarate hue jinendra bhagavAna ko AhArAdi bhAvapUrvaka dAna kre| (ii) sthApanA jina kI svazakti ke lAyaka uttama dravya se bhakti pUjA karatA ho / iii) sAdhu sAdhvI ko AhAra, vastra, pAtra, mukAma Adi kA dAna karatA ho| (4) devaguru kA vinaya kre| (i) bhagavAna padhAreM to sAmane jAya, (ii) bhagavAna ke pAsa jAte vakta sacitta (sva upabhoga meM lene ke khAna pAnAdi) dravya kA tyAga karake jAya tathA (iii) acitta (prabhu kI pUjA meM rakhane yogya puSpa phalAdi) lekara jAya / (iv) uttarAsaMga or3ha kara jAya; (v) prabhu ko dekhakara vahIM se aMjali jor3a kara sira navA kara 'namo jiNANaM' bole (vi) devadarzanAdi meM
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 239 ) mana vacana kAyA se ekAgra bane; ityAdi prabhu kA vinaya karatA ho / isI taraha muni mahArAja kA vinaya kre| unake Ane para khaDA honA, jAne para sAtha meM kucha dUra pahu~cAne jAnA, unako Asana denA, unako sukhazAtA pUchanA, unake vacana ko 'tahatti tathAstu' kaha kara svIkAranA Adi sAdhu vinaya karatA ho / (5) isI taraha zrutazIla saMyama se sampanna ho / 'zruta' yAne sAmAyika sUtra se lekara 14veM pUrva 'bindusAra' taka ke Agama / 'zIla' yAne vrata niyamAdi citta-samAdhi ke sAdhana / ( vrata niyama samadhi sadAcAra kA mana para bojha na ho to niraMkuza mana iSTa viSayoM kI prApti na hone se yA kama hone se asaMtuSTa, asvastha rahatA hai tathA kaSAyoM kI chUTa hone se bhI asvastha asamAhita rahate haiM; ataH zIla jarUrI hai / ) vaise hI 'sayama' yAne jIvahiMsAdi pApoM kA tyAga / ina zrutazIla saMgrama meM bhAva se rakta ho / uparokta cinha jahAM dRSTigocara hoM, vaha vyakti dharmadhyAna meM pravartita hotA hai, aisA samajhA jA sakatA hai / antara meM dharmadhyAna binA vaha jina-muni guNaprazaMsA Adi karane kA nahIM hotA / isa para se samajha meM A sakatA hai ki jo isa prazaMsAdi ke badale niMdA Adi ho yA moha vaza bhakta Adi kI prazaMsA yA sanmAna Adi calatA ho, to vahAM ArttadhyAna calatA hai aisA mAnA jAyagA / isI taraha ye zraddhA guNakIrtana Adi cinhoM meM pravRtta jyAdA ho, to dharmadhyAna sarala ho jAtA hai / prazna- dharmadhyAna ke svAmI ( adhikArI ) to pahale atramatta muni Adi ko kahA to dharmaMdhyAna unheM hotA hai| phira yahAM jo nisaga zraddhA, devaguru - vinaya Adi liMga kahe, ve to samakitI aura dezavirati zrAvaka tathA pramatta muni ko bhI hote haiM / to kyA unheM dharmadhyAna ho sakatA hai ? -
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 240 ) aha khaMti maddavajjava muttIo jiNamayappahANAo / AlaMbaNAI jehiM sukkajjANaM samAruhaI // 69 / / - artha:- aba Asana dvAra ke bAda ) jina mata meM mukhya kSama mRdutA RjutA nirlobhatA ne Alambana haiN| isase zukla dhyAna para caDhate haiN| uttara-bhUta-zIla-saMyama-raktatA taka ke sampUrNa liMga to apramatta muni kA hote haiM / isa hisAba se nIce ke guNasthAnaka vAloM kodharmadhyAna mukhyataH nahIM ho sktaa| taba bhI uparokta zraddhAdi amuka liMgoM ke anusAra pramatta muni ko bhI dharmadhyAna gauNa rUpa se A sakatA hai| isase nIce ke samakitI zrAvaka ko avirati hone se AdhyAna meM usakA jyAdA khicAva rahatA hai / ataH unheM Arta kI apekSA dharmadhyAna bahata hI alpa jaisA hotA hai / yaha liMga dvAra huaa| ___ aba 'phala' kahane kA samaya aayaa| para lAghava ke hetu se / thor3A likhanA par3e isalie ) zukla dhyAna ke phala ke adhikAra ke vakta hI vaha bhI kheNge| isake alAvA bAkI dharmadhyAna kA vicAra yahAM pUrNa huaa| 4. zukla dhyAna aba zukla dhyAna kA varNana karane kA samaya hai| zukla zabda kI vyutpatti prArambha meM kahI hai| zoka ko naSTa kare vaha zukla / isa zukla dhyAna meM bhI 'sAdhanA' se lekara 'phala' taka ke 12 dvAroM se varNana kiyA gayA hai, vicAra kiyA gayA hai| inameM se bhAvanA, deza, kAla tathA Asana dvAroM meM dharmadhyAna se koI pharka nahIM hai| ata: yahAM unakA punaH vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| unako chor3a kara yahAM Alambana dvAra kahate haiM:
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 241 ) zukla dhyAna ke Alambana vivecana : Alambana dvAra kA vicAra karate hue zukla dhyAna ke AlaMbanarUpa, kSamA, mRdutA, RjutA va mukti hai / kSamAdi kA svarUpa ye kSamAdi krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ke tyAga rUpa samajhane ke haiN| arthAt krodha-tyAga kSamA hai, mAna-tyAga hI mRdutA hai, mAyA. tyAga hI RjutA aura lobhatyAga hI mukti hai / isameM krodha Adi kA tyAga do taraha se hai:-(1) udaya meM Ane ko taiyAra krodha Adi mohanIya karma ke udaya kA nirodha yAne rokanA, tathA (2) udIraNA kiye gaye krodhAdi ko niSphaLa bnaanaa| (1) krodhAdi ke udaya kA nirodha (roka) isa taraha hai : udA0 apane ko kisI kI tarapha se pratikUla aniSTa hone kA patA cale, jaise khaMdhaka muni ko A kara cAMDAloM ne kahA ki 'hamAre rAjA ke hukama se hameM tumhArI camar3I utAranA hai|' aisA sunane meM krodha kaSAya ke daya meM Ane kI taiyArI minI jaaygii| usI samaya usa udaya ko zubha vicAroM se rokane kA prayatna kara ke use rokA jaay| yaha udayanirodha kiyA kahA jaavegaa| zubha vicAraNA kaise karanA vaha Age batAyA jaaygaa| (2) udIraNAkRta krodhAdi ko isa taraha niSphala kare / sAmane vAle ne hamAre prati koI pratikUla bartAva kiyA, hamArA aniSTa kiyAyA nApansada bAta kI, to turanta hI dila meM krodha bhaDaka uThatA hai| yaha krodha kI udIraNA athavA udaya kahA jaavegaa| aba ise niSphala karanA yAne krodhodaya ke upara usakA phala nahIM baiThane deN| udA0 antara meM krodha bhar3aka uThane para 'kRodha se bhare hue laMbe tarka yA laMbI
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 242 ) vicAradhArA cale, bAhara AMkheM lAla hoM, yA AMkheM UMcI caDha jAyaM, 4muha bigar3e muha Aveza vAlA ho hoTha kAMpane lageM "cAhe jaise kakaza zabda yA gAlI bole jAyaM, mArane ke lie hAtha UMcA kiyA jAya . ityAdi yaha saba krodha kA phala hai| yaha kucha bhI na hone deM, to krodha ko niSphala banAyA kahA jA sakatA hai| isake lie bhI isa taraha socanA cAhiye / cAra kaSAyoM ke tyAga ke lie vicAradhArA 1. krodha ke udaya kA nirodha tathA udIrNa krodha kA niSphalokaraNaH isake lie isa taraha se soceM: (1) 'jIva ! dhyAna rakhanA; yaha bAhara kA bigar3A haiM yA bigar3egA, vaha to tere azubha karmoM ke kAraNa; parantu aba krodha kara ke tU apanI AtmA kA paraloka mata bigaadd'naa| vaha to tere hAtha meM nahIM thA, yaha to tere hAtha meM hai / (2) krodha karane se sAmane vAle kA krodha baDha kara Aga bhabhaka jAvegI, isase hAni baDhatI hai / (3) 'savve jIvA kammavasa' ke anusAra vaha to bicArA karmavaza hai yAne karma ke parAdhIna hai| usa para gussA kyA karanA ? vaha to dayApAtra hai| ataH usakI karuNA karane jaisI hai, usa para gussA karane jaisA nahIM hai| kyoMki yoM bhI vaha ayogya AcaraNa karane se karma kA mAra khAyegA / to phira usa para jyAdA julma kyA karanA? (4) merA bAhara kA bigar3A vaha to para kA bigar3A, apanI AtmA kA kucha bhI bigar3A nhiiN| usakA puNya, usakA dharma aura unakI sattAgata ananta jJAnAdi-samRddhi to jo hai, vaha hai hii| usameM se sAmane vAlA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sktaa| to phira krodha kyoM karanA ? (5) krodha karane se mahAvIra prabhu ke santAnatva ko kalaMka lagatA hai / (6) anamola jinazAsana kI prApti niSphala ho jAtI hai|
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 243 ) (7) Aja taka jo dharma sevana kiyA hai, usakI dharma kI samajha ko hAni hotI hai / (8) mere se mau gunI, hajAra gunI are lAkha gunI ApattiyoM meM mahApuruSoM ne krodha nahIM kiyaa| mahAvIra prabhu ke kAna meM kIleM lagAI gaI, sukozala muni ko siMhanI ne phAr3a khAyA, gajasukumAla ke sira para jalatI huI sigar3I rakha dI gaI, taba bhI u hoMne lezamAtra krodha nahIM kiyA / ( 9 ) ananta kAla se aneka anya bhavoM meM krodha ko tathA krodha kI saMjJA ko puSTa karatA rahA hU~ to aba isa UMce mAnava bhava meM bho punaH use hI puSTa karuMgA to phira usakA zoSaNa karanA, usakA hrAsa yA kamI karanA Adi kisa bhava meM karuMgA / evaM kaba karuMgA ? (10) krodha se caMDakauzika ke jIvasAdhu kI taraha bhavoM kI paramparA calegI vaha kaise nibhAegA ? (11) krodha se mana tAnasI banatA hai, sattva kho kara niHsattva banatA hai, aura tAmasa bhAva kA anya zubha bhAvoM para kharAba prabhAva par3atA hai / sAtha hI yahAM sattra kI hAni hone para mahAsukRta ke guNasthAnaka vRddhi ke tathA kSapakazreNI-dAyaka paramasattva janita apUrvaM karaNa mahAsamAdhi ke mUla svarUpa (jar3a jaise sattva para kuThArAghAta hotA hai / (12) krodha karane se audayika bhAva yAne moha kI AjJA kA pAlana poSaNa hotA hai, to krodha ko rokane se sundara kSAyopazamika bhAva yAne jinakI AjJA ke pAlana kA lAbha milatA hai / ....' ..' Adi vicAra karane se, ina vicAroM ko annarbhAvita karane se krodha ke udaya ko rokA jA sakatA hai / ( 13 / 'sAmane vAle ne kaThora zabda kahA hai na ? gAlI to nahIM dI na ? gAlI dI, to dusarA to kucha nahIM bigAr3A na ? bigAr3A bhI hai, to prahAra to nahIM kiyA na ? prahAra kiyA hai to mujhe mAra nahIM DAlA na yadi mAra bhI DAlatA hai, taba bhI merI dharma kI AMtara pariNati kA pariNati kA ) to nAza kara hI nahIM sktaa| vaha to maiM apane ( yA aMtara kI dharmaM
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 244 ) hAtha se naSTa karUM tabhI hogaa| anya kisI kI tAkata nahIM ki vaha naSTa kare / aura vaha salAmata hai to phira mega vAstavika kucha bhI nahIM bigdd'naa| to mujhe kisa lie sAmane vAle para gussA karanA cAhiye ?' isa taraha soca kara andara ke bhabhakate hue krodha ko niSphala kiyA jA sakatA hai / 2. mAna kaSAya ko rokanA : isa taraha mAna kaSAya ko rokane ke lie uparokta bAtoM meM se kitane hI vicAra kAma A sakate haiN| una saba ko yahAM doharAyA nahIM jaataa| usake alAvA ye bhI vicAra kiye jA sakate haiN| (1) anantajJAna, mahAna avadhijJAna yA 14 pUrva kA zrutajJAna tathA mahApuNya eva mahAzakti dhAraNa karane vAloM ne yA mahAsukRta vAloM ne bhI abhimAna nahIM kiyA, to maiM kisa bAta para abhimAna karu ? (2) ananta karmoM se dabe hue gulAma jaisA maiM kisa muha se abhimAna karu ? (3) maiMne aise kauna se mahAsukRta yA pahAparopakAra kiye haiM ? kauna se aise mahAna sadguNa prApta kiye haiM ? kauna so mahA tapa saMyama kI sAdhanA kI haiM ? maiMne apanI kauna sI manovRttiyoM para kaunasA vijaya prApta kiyA hai ? to phira mujhe abhimAna karane kA haka kyA hai ? (4) yadi bAhya vabhava sattAmanmAna Adi para abhimAna hotA hai to cakravartI ke a.ge vaha kisa ginatI meM hai ? yadi AMtarika tapa yA jJAna para hotA hai to pUrva puruSoM kI jJAna samRddhi yA tapa samRddhi ke Age vaha kisa ginatI meM hai ki usakA abhimAna karu ? (5) rAjA rAvaNa kI taraha abhimAna se anta meM girane kA hI hotA hai, to usase to mAna na karane se hI za bhA aura zAnti rahatI hai... Adi socakara mAna mada ahaMkAra ko rokanA cAhiye / mana meM mAna uThA ho, to bhI use saphala nahIM hone denA caahiye| usa para AMkheM caDhAnA, abhimAna ke zabda bolanA, sAmane vAle kA tiraskAra karanA, usakI niMdA karanA,
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 245 ) svayaM kI bar3AI karanA, mukhamudrA yA cAla Adi garva bhare bane....' ityAdi phala utpanna hone nahIM denA cAhiye / isa taraha udayaprApta mAna ko niSphala kiyA jA sakatA hai / - 3. mAyA ke udaya ko rokanA : isameM bhI pahale kahe gaye kaI vicAra kAma Ate haiN| isake alAvA bhI yaha soceM:(1) mAyA saMsAra ke bhavoM kI jananI hai / vaha to mAtA kI taraha mere bhavoM ko janma degI / tathA mere doSoM kA poSaNa karegI / (2) mAyA ke sevana meM pIche se pachatAne kA kama hotA hai, isase isameM samyakatva kA hI nAza ho jAtA haiM / (3 mAyA se sage snehI Adi apane hI logoM kA vizvAsa va prema khone kA hotA hai / sAtha hI lokavizvAsa bhI kho detA hai / (4) mAyA ke kAraNa strIveda yA tiryaMcagati kA upArjana hone se nIce giranA par3atA hai / (5) mahAzakti sampannoM ne bhI Apatti rokane ke lie mAyA nahIM kI, usase bacAva nahIM kiyA, to maiM kyoM mAyA karUM ? isase mujhe kyA bahuta bar3A bacAva hone kA lAbha milane vAlA thA ? (6) mAyA to zarAba jaisA vyasana hai, karate karate baDhatI jAtI hai / .. Adi socakara mAyA ko aura mAyA ke phalasvarUpa bAhya mAyA vAle zabda Adi ko rokA jA sakatA hai / - 4. lobha kaSAya kA tyAga : isake lie bhI uparokta kaI vicAra kAma A sakate haiM / isake alAvA bhI soceM :(1) lobha, rAga, mamatA, tRSNA, lAlasA, AkarSaNa, Asakti, laMpaTatA Adi meM se kisI bhI rUpa meM jAgatA hai, rahatA hai aura vaha AtmA kA zuddha guNa nahIM kintu vikAra hai, roga hai, upAdhi hai to maiM use kyoM apanAUM ? (2) ananta kAla se isI lobha se hI anekAneka doSoM kA poSaNa usase saMsAra lambA aura lambA hotA gayA hai / aise ko pahacAna mUla pAye meM rahe hue hotA rahA hai aura
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 246 ) lene ke bAda usakA satkAra kyA ? (3) 'icchA hai AgAsasamA ayaMtA,' lobha kA to pAra nhiiN| lobha kA khaDDA to jyoM jyoM use bharate jAyaM, baDhatA jAtA hai (4) bAhara kA lobha karane se usakA mUlyAMkana ho kara apanI prAtmA kA mUlyAMkana kama hotA hai / mana ko AtmA kI apekSA jar3a kA mahattva jyAdA lagatA hai / AtmA kA mahattva kama ginane se usake hita kA vicAra bhI gauNa ho jAtA hai / (5 / 'sarva guNa vinAzako lobhaH', lobha sarva guNoM kA nAgaka banatA haiM / (6) pApa ke bApa lobha ke kAraNa ho Arambha samArambha, jhUTha corI Adi kitane hI pApAcaraNa hote haiN| ityAdi socane se, usakI bhAvanA karane se lobha ke udaya ko rokA jA sakatA hai| isI taraha antara meM udaya hue lobha ko niSphala karane ke lie usakA lambA vicAra hI na kareM, aura vANI tathA kAyA evaM indriyoM kI lobha tathA rAgavaza hone vAlI pravRtti ko rokA jAya / isa taraha se krodha mAna, mAyA lobha kA udaya-nirodha aura niSphalIkaraNa karane ke rUpa meM unakA tyAga kiyA jAya yahI kSamA, mRdutA, RjutA va mukti (nirlobha) hai| (IsI meM IrSyA, bhaya, asahiSNutA, dveSa, harSa, kheda Adi doSoM kA tyAga karane kA bhI samajha lenA caahiye| isa taraha kSamA Adi ke abhyAsa meM Age baDhane se ve siddha hoM tava ve zukladhyAna ke lie AlambanarUpa bana jAte haiN| kSamAdi meM sthira rahane se unake a lambana se zukladhyAna meM caDhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki yaha dhyAna sUkSma padArtha ke atyanta sthira ciMtanarUpa hai| yadi ina kSamAdi kI sthiratA na ho arthAt krodhAdi kA barAbara dRDha tyAga na ho, to krodhAdi ke uThane se vaha dhyAna Tika nahIM sktaa| ataH unake sampUrNa tyAga ke AdhAra para hI zukladhyAna ho sakatA hai| ye kSamAdi yAne krodhatyAga Adi kaSAyatyAga yaha jinamata,
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 247 ) tihuyaNa visayaM kamalo saMsiviumago aNu mi chau mttho| jhAyai sunippakaMpo jhAgaM apaNo jiNo hoi // 7 // artha:-chadmastha (asarvajJa) aAtmA triloka ke viSayoM meM se kramazaH (pratyeka vastu ke tyAga pUrvaka) mana ko saMkucita karake paramAgu para sthApita kara atIva nizcala bana karake zukladhyAna dhyAve / (vaha pahale do prakAra kA hotA hai / antima do prakAra meM zrI jina vItarAga sarvajJa mana rahita hote haiM / jinazAsana meM mukhya vastu hai| kyoMki jinazAsana karmakSaya ke lie hI hai aura kaSAyatyAga se hI karmakSaya sulabha yAne sarala vanatA hai| ataH karmakSaya ke sAmarthya kI vajaha kSamAdi yAne kaSAyatyAga jinamata meM pradhAna vastu hai| isakI pradhAnatA isalie ki cAritra akaSAya rUpa hai aura cAritra se avazya mokSa hotA hai / isalie kSamA prAdi kA pAlambana sAdhana ke rUpa meM rakhe vahI zukladhyAna meM caDha sakatA hai, anya nahIM / isa taraha se zukladhyAna ke bAre meM 'grAlaMbana' dvAra kA vicAra hugraa| zukladhyAna kisa taraha dhyAve ? aba krama dvAra kA samaya hai| isameM zukladhyAna ke pahale do prakAra meM krama pahale dharmadhyAna kA vicAra karate vakta kramavicAra meM batAyA hai / usameM jo vizeSa hai vaha yahAM kahate haiM:vivecana : chadmastha jIva yAne jJAnAvaraNa Adi prAvaraNa meM rahe hue asarvajJa jIva 14 pUrva meM kahe hue sUkSma padArtho ke citana para zukladhyAna meM caDha sakate haiM aura usake prathama do prakAroM kA dhyAna
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 248 ) karate haiN| isameM ekAgratA itanI jyAdA hotI hai ki mana paramANu para sthApita ho jAtA hai, paramAgu ke ciMtana meM mana cipaka jAtA hai| prazna - tribhuvana ke viSayoM meM bhaTakatA huaA mana aisA ekAgra kaise bana sakatA hai ? ..... uttara-aise mana ko tribhuvana ke viSayoM meM se saMkucita kara diyA jAtA hai| yaha saMkucita karane kA kArya kramaza: kiyA mAtA hai arthAt mana eka eka viSaya-vastu ka. tyAga karate karate Akhira paramANu bastu para A kara vizrAma karatA hai, kendrita ho jAtA hai| (saMkoca kriyA kI kalpanA isa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai / udA0 tribhuvana meM Urdhva loka madhyaloka adholoka ye tIna loka Ate haiM / aba mana tInoM loka ke vicAra meM seM madhyaloka ke vicAra para sthira kiyA jAe yaha itanA saMkoca huaa| kha sa lakSyapUrvaka yaha saMkoca hone se mana aba Urdhva adholoka kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| aba kevala madhya loka para kendrita huA, sthira huraa| yaha sthiratA nizcita hone ke bAda meM mana usameM se saMkucita hokara anya saba dvIpasamudra chor3a kara mAtra jambUdvIpa para ekAgra hotA hai| isameM bhI Ame baDha kara anya saba chor3akara merU para kendrita hotA hai| usameM bhI merU ke kisI Urdhva bhAga para, phira usameM bhI rahe hue ananta pudgalaskandhoM ko chor3akara kisa eka skaMdha para mana sthira kiyA jAtA haiN| usameM se punaH saMkoca karake isa eka skaMdha ke ananta aNuoM ka chor3a kara saMkhyAta aNuoM ke kisI eka hisse para tanmaya hotA hai| usameM se bhI saMkucita karake pratyeka aNu ke kisI hisse para, phira usameM se pAMca para, tIna para aura anta maiM eka paramANu para kendrita kiyA jAtA haiN| isa prakriyA meM Age bar3hate baDhate pahale pahale ke viSaya kA saMkoca yAne tyAga huA; ataH bAda meM una viSayoM kA bilakula
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 249 / hI khyAla nahIM AtA / jarA sA bArIka yA patalA sA khyAla bhI nahIM / udA0 jaba madhya loka para mana kendrita huA to vahA~ aba yaha lakSa jarA bhI nahIM ki yaha loka Upara nIce ke lakoM ke bIca meM rahA huA hai| kyoMki isameM to punaH Upara nIce ke loka lakSa meM A jAte haiM / ye nahIM Ane cAhiye ata: usake alpAMza bhI khyAla rahita mAtra madhya loka para hI mana kendrita banatA haiM / Akhira eka paramANu para bhI jaba mana ko sthira kiyA jAtA hai, taba yaha khyAla nahIM hotA ki 'yaha paramANu AsapAsa ke 2-4-5....100, saMkhyAta yA ananta aNuoM ke bIca meM yA kinAre para rahA huA haiM / ' nahIM, ye saba to mana kA saMkucita karane para kama ho gaye so ho gaye / aba to sirpha kisI eka nizcita paramANu para mana laga gayA, cipaka gayA / usameM usake varNa, rasa. gandha Adi paryAyoM meM eka paryAya se dUsare payAyoM para mana jAtA ho, use bhI saMkucita kara ke mAtra eka paryAya para mana ko kendrita karate haiM / yaha to mAtra eka kAnA huI ! bAkI sacamuca meM jo saMkocana prakriyA hotI hai, vaha to usake anubhavI jAnate haiM / ) prazna isa taraha aNu para mana ko kendrita karane kA kArya to cauda pUrvI haSi kara sakate haiM, to kyA sabhI caudaha pUrvI maharSiyoM ko zukladhyAna hotA hai va usase kevalajJAna hotA hai ? I uttara - yaha dhyAna akele ciMtana kI ho vastu nahIM hai / hAM pahale kahA hai vaise isa meM kSamA Adi kA AlaMbana karanA hotA hai / usake Alambana se arthAt AdhAra rakha kara zukladhyAna meM caDhA jAtA haiM / ataH jyoM jyoM ina krodha lobha Adi kaSa yoM kA tyAga adhikAdhika prabala banatA jAyagA, adhikAdhika sUkSma kaSAyoM kA bhI tyAga hotA jAyagA, tyoM tyoM vaha Alambhana adhikAdhika joradAra kiyaa| ginA jAyagA; aura vaha mana ko zukladhyAna meM Age aura Age baDhAne
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 250 ) vAlA hogaa| sabhI cauda pUrviyoM meM yaha sAmarthya nahIM hotA, anaH ye saba isa taraha ke zukladhyAna meM Age baDha kara vItarAga sarvajJa nahIM bana sakate / kSamAdi kA aisA Alambana karane ke lie sAmarthyayoga kI AvazyakatA hotI haiN| icchAyoga aura zAstrayoga se bhI yaha jyAdA ucca koTi kA yoga hai| yoM to tIrthakara bhagavAna svayaM bhI apane cAritra-sAdhanA ke kAla meM kabhI kabhI 'bhadra pratimA' mahAbhadrapratimA' va 'sarvato bhadrapratimA' nAma abhigraha vizeSa meM raha kara sUkSma dhyAna meM mana kendrita karate haiN| parantu isase vahAM kevalajJAna pragaTa ho jAtA ho, aisA nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki kSamAdi kA Alambana jitanA parAkASThA vAlA, ucca, va antima koTi vA cAhiye, vaisA abhI nahIM siyA huA hai| abhyAsa baDhate naDhate vaha hotA hai; aura ina kSamA Adi kA jora baDhAne ke lie tapa-saMyama kI sAdhanA ke sAtha sAtha dharmadhyAna kI bahulatA bharasakatA rakhane meM AtI haiM / vaha jaba parAkASThA para pahu~cane kI taiyArI hotI hai, taba zukladhyAna ke pahale do prakAra kA dhyAna khar3A hotA hai aura usameM paramANu para saMkucita ho kara mana kI sthiratA hotI hai / ___ yaha pahale do prakAra kI bAta huii| vaha chadmastha ko hotA hai / zukladhyAna ke antima do prakAra jina arihanta ko yA kevalajJAnI ko anta meM hI AtA hai| vahAM ve a-manA yAne mana rahita yA manoyoga rahita bana jAte haiN| prazna- kevalajJAnI to sarvajJa hone se saba ko hI pratyakSa dekhate haiM, ataH usane nahIM dekhA vaisA to kucha hotA hI nahIM, isase kucha bhI ciMtana karane kA bAkI nahIM rahatA, to mana kA upayoga na hone se ve a-manA hI haiM na ? phira 'anta meM' a-manA banane kA kyoM kahA? uttara yaha bAta saca hai ki unakA apane lie catanazIla mana nahIM hai, kintu yadi koI anuttaravAsI deva jaise svarga meM baiThe baiThe
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 251 ) kisI tattva ke tina meM zaMkA jijJAsA hone se ina kevala trAnI ko prazna pUchate haiN| taba ye kevalajJAnI bhagavanta isa zaMkA jijJAsA ke uttara svarUpa jo vicAradhArA Avazyaka hotI hai vaisI vicAradhArA vAlA mana banAte haiM / isa ke lie mana kA upa oga hai| ___mana kyA hai ? jaise vANI kyA hai ? bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake usa usa bhASA ke ruu| meM unakA pariNamana kara ke chor3anA yAne bolanA; vaise hI manovargaNA ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara ke unakA manarUpa meM pariNama na kara ke choDanA ho mana hai / kevalajJAnI uttara ke rUpa meM yaha karate haiM, yaha vaha anuttaravAsI deva vahAM baiThe baiThe avadhijJAna se dekhate haiM aura isa mana para se apanA javAba samajha jAte haiM / isa mana kA yaha nirmANa manoyoga se hotA hai| isa taraha kevalajJAnI ko apane ciMtana ke lie nahIM, kintu aise kisI ko uttara dene ke samaya manoyoga karanA par3atA hai, usameM mana hotA hai| kintu jaba mokSa pAne ke ati nikaTa kAla meM mAtra 5 hrasvAkSara ke uccAra jitanA samaya bAkI ho, taba zailezI avasthA AtI hai| isa zailezI kI prApti hone ke pahale ke antamuhUrta kAla meM zukladhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra astitva meM AtA hai / isameM ve manoyoga kA nirodha kara ke a-manA banate haiM; sAtha meM vacanayoga-kAyayoga kA bhI nirodha karate haiM taba zailezI avasthA prApta karate haiM, aura isa avasthA meM zukladhyAna kA cauthA prakAra 'vyuparata kiyA. nivRtti' dhyAna AtA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki zukladhyAna ke antima do prakAroM meM se pahale prakAra kA dhyAtA zalezI ke pahale ke antamuhUrta meM aura dUsare prakAra kA dhyAtA zailezo meM hotA hai / manaH saMkoca - manonAza ke dRSTAMta yahAM prazna hotA hai ki 'chadmastha AtmA tribhuvana meM bhaTakane vAle mana ko saMkucita kara ke aNu para dhAraNa karate haiM vaha kisa
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 252 ) jaha savvasarIramayaM maMteNa visaM niru bhae DaMke / tatto puNo'vaNijja pahANa yara - maMta- jogeNaM // 71 // taha tihuyaNata visayaMmaNovi jogamaMtabalajutto / paramANu mi niru bhaI avaroha tao vi jiNavijjo || 72 / / ussArivaNabharo jaha parihAra kamaso huyAsuvva / thoviMdhaNAvase so nivvA taovaNIo ya || 73 // taha visaghaNahINo mohuyAso kameNa tayaMbhi / visadhaNe nirubhai nivvAi tao'vaNIo ya || 74 / / toyamiya nAliyAe tattAyasabhAyaNodaratthaM vA / parihAi kameNa jahA, taha jogimaNojalaM jANa // 75 // 1 atha: - jisa taraha pUre zarIra meM vyApta jahara mantra dvArA ( saMkucita karake ) Daka ( daMza) pradeza meM lAyA jAtA haiM / ( aura taba ) zreSThatara mantra ke yoga se daMzasthAna se bhI dUra kiyA jAtA hai, usI taraha tribhuvana rUpI zarIra meM vyApta mana rUpI jahara ko ( jinavacana ke dhyAna rUpI) mantra ke sAmathyaM vAlA paramANu me lA detA haiM, (aura phira ) jina - kevalajJAnI rUpI vaidya usameM se bhI ( zracintya prayatna se mano viSa ko ) dUra kara detA hai ( gAthA 73 ) jaise kramazaH kASTha samUha dUra hone se agni kI lapaTeM kama hotI jAtI hai aura thor3e se IMdhana para thor3A sA agni raha jAtA hai, aura vaha thor3A sA IMdhana / usI taraha viSaya rUpI mana rUpI agni thor3a hA viSaya rUpI aura usa thor3e se viSaya IMdhana se bhI ( gAthA 74) jaise kacce miTTI ke bhI dUra ho jAna para agni zAMta ho jAtA hai, IMdhana kramazaH ghaTatA jAne para IMdhana para saMkucita ho jAtA haiM haTA lene para zAMta ho jAtA hai /
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 253 ) ghar3e meM yA tapta lohe ke bartana meM rahA pAnI dhIre dhIre kama hotA hai, usI taraha yogI ke mana rUpI jala ko jAno / ( vaha bhI apramAdarUpI agni se tapta jIva rUpI bartana meM rahA hone se ghaTatA jAtA hai / ) taraha se, kisa dRSTAMta se ? aise hI kevalI bhagavAna aba mana ko haTA dete haiM, dUra kara dete haiM yaha kisa taraha ?" isakA uttara dete haiM - vivecana : mana ko saMkucita karake agu para lAkara phira sarvathA haTA dene ke tIna dRSTAM batAye haiM: - ( 1 ) zarIra meM vyApta jahara ( 2 ) IMdhana para kA agni tathA (3) kacce ghar3e yA garama tapta lohe ke bartana meM rahA huA pAnI 1 1. triSa saMkoca kA dRSTAMta : - kisI marpadaMza Adi kA jahara pUre zarIra meM vyApta ho gayA ho, parantu vahAM koI mantravettA mantra prayoga karanA haiM, to mantra par3hate par3hate kramazaH viSa ko deha ke aMgoM meM se saMkucita karate karate bilakula daMza ke hisse para le AtA hai / phira zreSThatara mantra prayoga se usa daMza bhAga meM se bhI use dUra kara detA hai, taba zarIra bilakula nirviSa va svastha bana jAtA hai / ( kisI anya jagaha gAthA meM 'maMta jogehi' pATha hai / vahAM zreSThatara mantra aura yoga do viSanAzaka padArtha pamajhanA / usameM bhI yoga yAne usa prakAra ko viziSTa auSadhi kA prayoga / ) yaha dRSTAMta huA / isakA upanaya isa prakAra se hai ki yahAM mana saMsAra ke aneka mRtyuoM kA kAraNa hone se jahara samAna hai / vaha mana pUre tribhuvana rUpI zarIra meM vyApta ho jAtA hai / arthAt tribhuvana ko apanA ( ciMtana kA) viSaya karatA haiM / parantu kramazaH jahara utArane vAle mantravettA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 254 ) kI taraha jitavacana ke dhyAna rUpA mantra ke sAmarthya vAlA chadmastha usa mana ko tribhuvana meM se kramazaH saMkucita karate karate sIdhe sirpha eka paramANu para lA kara sthira kara ke phira usa paramANu para bhI nahIM rahane dete / kintu vahAM se bhI dUra kara dete haiM, yaha yuktiyukta hai / jina kevalajJAnI rUpa zreSTha vaidya phira acintya zailezIkaraNa ke prayatna se tInoM yogoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM. yaha bhI yuktiyukta haiM / 2. agni saMkoca kA dRSTAMta : isI taraha jaise bahuta sI lakar3ayoM se bahuta bar3I sI Aga jala rahI ho, usameM se yadi lakar3e kramazaH khIMca liye jAyaM, to agni kama hote hote annameM alpa lakar3iyeM rahane se agni utane meM hI kendrita ho jAvegA / phira itanI lar3iya bhI khIMca lI jAveM, to agni bilakula khatama ho jAvegA / isI taraha mana bhI duHkha dAha kA kAraNa hone se agni jaisA hai / vaha tribhuvana ke viSaya rUpI lakar3iyoM para antyata prajvalita hokara dila meM mahA dAha paidA karatA hai / mana jitanA jyAdA viSayoM meM milatA haiM, mizrita hotA hai, utane hI rAga, dveSa yA ciMtA jyAdA bhabhakate haiM / isase jIva ko khutra jalanA par3atA hai| aba zukladhyAnI ina viSayoM meM saMkoca karatA haiM aura saMkoca karate karate eka paramANurUpa viSayadharaNa paryanta A jAtA hai; ata: svAbhAvika hI itane para hI mana sthira ho jAyagA / phira to zailezIkaraNa ke acintya prayatna se usa para se bhI mana ko haTA lene se vaha mana rUpa agni viSaya-rahita hone se zAnta ho jAya yaha svAbhAvika hai| 3. pAnI ke hrAsa kA dRSTAMta : jaise kacce ghar3e meM pAnI bharA huA ho, to vaha dhIre dhIre bAhara jamatA jAkara ( nikalatA jAne se ) kramaza kama hotA jAtA hai / athavA agni se garama kiye hue lohe ke bartana meM se pAnI kA kramazaH hrAsa hotA
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 255 ) evaM ciya vayajogaM niru bhai kameNa kAyajogapi / to selesIba thiro sailesI kevalI hoi / / 76 // artha:-ina viSa Adi dRSTAMtoM se vAgyoga kA nirodha karanA hai tathA kramazaH kAya yoga kA bho (nirodha karatA hai / ) taba kevalajJAnI meru kI taraha sthira zailezI bana jAtA hai| jAtA hai| isI taraha ( apramAda aura dhyAna se kacce bane hue saMsArI jIva meM se mana rUpI pAnI mazaH kama hotA jAtA hai athavA ) apramAda rUpo agni se tapta ho gaye jIva rUpI bartana meM se mana rUpI pAnI kramazaH kama hotA jAtA hai / arthAt bahuta se viSayoM kA vicAra karane vAlA mana, viSayoM ke saMkucita hone se alpa viSaya ke vicAroM vAlA banatA hai| yahAM mana ko pAnI kI upamA isalie dI gaI ki yogiyoM kA mana pAnI kI taraha avikala hai arthAt dravaNazIla (pighale hue barpha kI taraha) bahane lAyaka hotA haiN| ina dRSTAMtoM se 'mana ko anta meM jinavaidya bilakula dUra kara detA haiM / ' aisA kahA hai| isase sUcita kiyA ki kevalajJAnI maharSi anta meM manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM / vacanayoga kAyayoga kA nirodha aba bAkI ke yogoM ke nirodha karane kI vidhi batAte haiM:vivecana : pUrva me batAye hue viSa Adi dRSTAMtoM se jisa taraha manoyoga kA nirodha kiyA gayA, isI taraha vacanayoga kA nirodha karate haiM aura kramaza: kAyayoga kA bhI nirodha karate haiM / isa taraha sampUrNa tInoM yogoM kA nirodha ho jAtA hai taba vaha kevalI bhagavAna meru (zaileza) kI taraha sthira Atmapradeza vAlA zailezI bana jAtA haiN|
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 256 ) ye 'yoganirodha ' padArtha zrI namaskAra sUtra kI niyukti meM kahA huA hI hai / taba bhI yahAM kA prasaMga usake varNana binA khAlI na rakhane ke lie . sakA yahAM thor3A varNana kiyA jAtA hai ki 'yoganirodha' kyA hai ? isameM tInoM yogoM kA svarUpa yaha hai : 1. kAyayoga yAne kyA ? audArika Adi kAyA vAle jIva kI vaisI vIrya pariNati, vIrya - pariNAma kAyayoga hai / arthAt saMsArI jIvoM ke zarIra ke sahAre AtmA meM jo vIrya guraNa sphuyamAna hotA hai, usakA nAma kAyayoga hai / vIrya yaha AtmapariNAma kyoM ? AtmA meM jJAna darzana sukha vIrya Adi guraNa Agantuka yAne bAhara naye Akara rahane vAle nahIM hote / kintu ve AtmasvabhAvabhUta hote haiM / isase ye guNa AtmA se bhinna bhinna hote haiM / yAne kathaMcit bhinna, kathaMcit abhinna / isameM 'kathaMcit' yAne amuka apekSA se abhinna bhI hone se ve jJAna-vIryAdi guNa AtmA svarUpa hI haiM / jaise tela kI choTI bar3I dhAra hotI hai, vaha tela se bilakula alaga koI cIja nahIM hai, kintu telasvarUpa hI hai / tela kA hI eka pariNAma ( pariNati ) hai; isI taraha jJAna vIryAdi guraNa sphureM ( pragaTa ho ) ve bho vaise vaise AtmapariNAma yA AtmapariNati haiM, yAne una una jJAna vIrya Adi meM pariNata banane vAlA AtmA hI hai / vIrya pariNAma se kaise kaise kArya ? AtmA meM apane svabhAva bhUta jJAna darzana sukha vIryaM Adi aneka guNa jaise jaise sphurita hote haiM, vaise vaise vaha AtmA kA hI aisA aisA jJAnapariNAma, darzanapariNAma, vIryapariNAma Adi aneka Atma
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 257 ) pariNAma banatA jAtA hai| isameM vIrya pariNAma koI hala cala karane, koI AhAra zvAsa bhASA mana lezyA A'da kaI pudgala grahaNa karane ke lie hotA hai / yaha vIyaM pariNAma (vIrya-prayatna, parizrama) AtmA kI apano audArika Adi kAyA ke sahAre hotA hai, kAyA ke sahAre binA nhii| isIlie to mokSa prApta jIvoM meM vIrya guNa hone para bhI kAyA nahIM hone se halana calana yA AhAra karma Adi ke pudgala grahaNa karane Adi kA koI vIrya pariNAma yAne prayatna nahIM hotaa| jaba ki saMsArI jIva ko kAyA hai / tabhI usake sahAre vaise prayojana se vIrya guNa kA sphuraNa hotA hai| audArikAdi 3 kAyA saMsArI jIvoM meM manuSya aura tiryaMca ( ekendriya se le kara paMcendriya taka ke jovoM ke-audArika pudgala kI banI huI yAne audArika kAyA hotI hai| (2) deva nArakoM ko vaikriya pudgaloM kI banI huI vaikriya kAyA hotI hai aura (3) cauda 'pUrva' zAstra ke jJAna vAle maharSi jaba apane pAsa kI AhAraka labdhi se tIrthakara deva kI samavasaraNa Adi Rddhi dekhane ke lie yA unako prazne pUchane jAne ke lie AhAraka pudgaloM kI kAyA banAte haiM taba vaha AhAraka kAyA hotI hai| kAyA AtmaguNa hai, kAyaguNa nahIM ina audArika-kriya-AhAraka kAyA ke sahAre halana calana yA bhASA Adi pudgala grahaNa karane kA prayatna ho, yAne AtmavIyaM sphurAyamAna hoM, use 'kAya yoga' kahate haiN| isase kAyA meM pravRtti, vyApAra yA kriyA hotI hai itanA hI, para usameM mukhya kAraNasvarUpa to kAyA kI madada se AtmA meM sphurana hone vAlA vIrya hI hai| yadi AtmA kAyA ko chor3a jAya, to phira usa kAyA meM aisI koI
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 258 ) pravRtti nahIM hotii| ata: yoga meM mukhya kriyA nahIM kintu tadartha sphurita hone vAlA AtmavIrya hai prataH kAyayoga Adi AtmA kA hI guNadharma hai / yaha alabattA aupAdhika hai parantu isameM Atma-pariNAma ho vizeSa hai / isIlie yaha kAyayoga Adi i / 'AtmA eka svatantra vastu' hone kA sabUta hai| kAraNa yaha ki bhautikakAyA me yaha yoga dikhAI nahIM detaa| sArAMza yaha ki audArika Adi kAyA ke sahAre skurita hone vAlA vIrya tathA vorya kA AtmapariNAma hI kAyayoga kahalAtA hai| (2) vacana yoga yAne kyA ? aba isa kAya yoga se eka kArya mAno bhASAvargaNA ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karane kA huA, to ina bhASA dravya ke gRhIta pudgaloM ko vacana rUpa meM pariNamita karake bAhara chor3anA yAne bolanA hotA hai| isa kArya kA prayatna yAne vIrya-pariNAma hI vacana yoga hai / arthAt praudArikAdi kAya-vyApAra se yAne kAyayoga se gRhIta vacanadravya-vAgadravya-samUha kI madada se hone vAlA AtmA kA vIyapariNAma hI vacanayoga hai| arthAt kAyayoga kI madada se gRhIta bhASA-pudgaloM ko bhASA ke rUpa meM pariNamana kara ke bAhara chor3ane kA yAne bolane kA kArya karane vAlA AtmapariNAma hI vacanayoga hai| yaha kArya bhASAdravya ke sahAre se sphurita hone vAlA vorya karatA hai ata: vaha vIryAtmaka AtmapariNAma hI vacanayoga hai| (3) manoyoga yAne kyA ? ___isa para se yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki kucha vicAra karane ke sie pahale to audArikAdi kAyayoga se bhASAvargaNA kI taraha mano vargaNA ke pudgala grahaNa kiye jAte haiN| phira isa manodravya ke sahAre jo AtmavIrya sphurita ho kara use mana rUpa meM pariNamana kara ke bAhara chor3atA hai, vaha vIryapariNAma hI manoyoga hai| isa
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 259 ) taraha se manoyoga nAma ke vIrya-skuraNa se manodravya chor3anA yAne vicAra rUpI kArya karanA hotA hai| vANI vicAra ke bAre meM nyAyadarzana kI galata mAnyatA vacanayoga se bolane kI taraha ho manoyoga rUpI AtmavIyaM kI skurnn| se socane kA kArya hotA hai| jaise bolane ke lie bhASAdravya tathA vacanayoga vIya jarUrI hai, vaise hI socane ke lie manodravya tathA manoyogavAyaM jarUrI hai| nyAyadarzana vAle bolane ke lie AkAza meM zabdaguNa paidA karane kA aura socane ke lie aNu mana kA AtmA ke sAtha saMyoga karane kA mAnate haiM, vaha mAnyatA isase asat siddha hotI hai, bilakUla beDhaMgI siddha hotI hai| nitya mana to eka hI prakAra kA hai / vaha nitya AtmA meM bhinna bhinna vicAra kisa taraha paidA kara sakatA hai ?....aadi| astu| audArika vaikriya AhAraka zarIra ke vyApAra se gRhIta manodravya kI madada se hone vAlA jIva-vyApAra yAne sphurita vIryAtmaka AtmapariNAma hI manoyoga kahalAtA hai| ___aba ina manoyoga, vacanayoga tathA kAyayoga tInoM kA nirodha kaise karate haiM, so kahate haiM / yoga-nirodha kI prakriyA samaya kI dRSTi se jaba parama pada mokSa prApti meM antamuhata kI dera ho, usa samaya yoganirodha kiyA jAtA hai| vaha bhI bhavopagrAhI arthAt bhava kA upagraha yAne pakar3a kara rakhane vAle aghAtIkarma vedanIya, Ayu, nAma va gotrakarma saba kI sthiti kevali-samudghAta dvArA yA svataH svAbhAvika hI samAna ho gaI ho taba yoganirodha karate haiN| kevalI samudghAta : yaha kevalajJAnI kA karmasthiti ko samAna karane kA eka prayatnavizeSa hai| isameM anta meM kevalajJAnI
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 260 ) zailezI ke lie yoganirodha karate haiM, usake pahale anya vedanIyAdi tIna karmoM kI sthiti AyuSya kI bacI huI sthiti ( kAla ) ke samAna karane ke lie samudghAta yAne AtmaprayatnavizeSa karate haiN| isameM pahale apane AtmapradezoM ko Upara va nIce lokAMta taka vistRta karate haiM / dUsare samaya isa 14 rAjaloka jitane UMce eka daNDasvarUpa bane hue AtmapradezoM ko pUrva-pazcima yA uttara-dakSiNa do tarapha lokAMta taka vistRta karate haiN| ataH pahale samaya daNDa samAna bane Atma pradezoM ko do tarapha vistRta karake kapATa yA lakar3I ke paTTe (paTiyA) jaisA banAte haiN| tIsare samaya anya do dizAoM meM daNDa ko vistRta karake kapATa rUpa bane hue pahale ke AtmapradezoM ke sAtha milakara eka manthAna jaisA (ThavaNI sA) bana jAtA hai / cauthe samaya bIca ke antara meM rahe hue khAlI sthAnoM ko AtmapradezoM se sampUrNa bhara dete haiM yAne AtmA sampUrNa 14 rAjaloka ke lokAkAza meM vistRta ho jAtA hai / samasta lokapradezoM ko prAtmapradeza sparza kara dete haiN| aisA hone ke samaya vedanIyAdi tInoM karmoM kI sthiti barAbara Ayujyakarma kI sthiti ke jitanI hI ho jAtI hai| phira pAMcavaM, chaThe, sAtaveM samaya kramazaH saMkoca hote hote punaH manthAna, kapATa, daNDa rUpa bana jAte haiM aura AThaveM samaya AtmA punaH zarIrapramANa ho jAtA hai / ___ isa taraha samudghAta se karma sthiti samAna bana jAtI hai aura kisI ko prAkRtika svarUpa se hI samAna ho, aisA bhI hotA hai| parantu yoganirodha kI kriyA usake bAda hI prArambha hotI hai| pahale manoyoga nirodha : __ yoga nirodha karane kA kArya kAyayoga se hotA hai / isameM pahale manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiN| vaha kisa taraha kisa pramANa se karate haiM / jo jIva abhI hI paryApta saMjJI banA ho yAne jisakA kama
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 261 ) se kama manoyoga ho, usane jitane mano dravya lisa gae hoM tathA use jitanA manoyoga-vyApAra huA ho, usase asaMkhya gunA kama mano. dravya-vyApAra kA prati samaya nirodha karate haiM aura vaisA karate karate asaMkhya samaya ho jAne para sampUrNa manoyoga kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| phira vacana yoga kA nirodha karate haiN| vaha bhI aise hI kAyayoga se| isameM nirodha kA pramANa yaha hai / abhI hI vacana paryApta bane beindriya jIva ko prathama samaya meM jo kama se kama vacanayoga ho, usase bhI asaMkhya gunA kama (asaMkhya guNa hIna) vacana yoga kA prati samaya nirodha karate calate haiN| isa taraha asaMkhya samaya nikala jAne para sampUrNa vacanayoga kA nirodha hotA hai| phira kAya yoga kA nirodha karate haiN| usakA pramANa isa taraha hai| koI jIva sUkSma nigoda ( sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya zarIra ) meM utpanna hotA haiN| vahAM janma ke pahale hI samaya use jo kama se kamakAya yoga ho, usase asaMkhya guNahIna kAyayoga kA prati samaya nirodha karate haiM aura aisA karate karate asaMkhya samaya vyatIta hone para sampUrNa kAyayoga kA nirodha karate haiN| kAya ke tRtIyAMza kA tyAga kAyayoga nirodha karate vakta jo Atmapradeza abhI taka saMpUrNa zarIra meM vyApta the, ve aba zarIra ke tihAI hisse ko chor3a detA hai aura 3 do-tRtIyAMza hisse meM hI vyApta hokara rahate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa samaya kAyayoga ke nirodha karane kA Atmaprayatna calatA hai, usa samaya usa prayatna meM zarIra ke khAlI hissoM meM Atmapradeza ghusakara khAlI hisse ( pole bhAga yA khaDDe Adi) ke cAroM ora ke hisse meM paraspara akhaNDa saMlagna bana jAne se svAbhAvika hai ki anya jagahoM se saMkucita ho kara vahAM Ate haiN|
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 262 ) isase anta meM kula tRtIyAMza hisse meM se prAtmapradeza haTa kara utanA zarIra kA hissA bilakula Atmapradeza rahita ho jAtA hai| aise Atmapradeza ke saMkoca ke sAtha asaMkhya samaya meM kAyayoga kA sarvathA nirodha ho jAtA hai| taba sabhI Atma pradeza jo Aja taka yogoM ke kAraNa kampanazIla the. ve aba sarvathA yoganirodha ho jAne se bilakula niSkaMpa (niSprakampa) hokara sthira ho jAte haiN| aura taba AtmA zailezI bhAva ko prApta hotA hai| kahA hai : 'to kayajoga nirIhoselesIbhAvaNAmei' arthAt yoganirodha karane vAlA taba zailezI bhAva ko prApta hotA hai, yahAM 'selesA bhAvaNA' meM 'selesI' zabda prAkRta bhASA kA hai, usakA artha isa taraha batAyA jAtA hai / (1) 'selesa' yAne 'shailesh'| zilA yAne pASANa / zilA kA banA huA zilAmaya 'zaila' yAne parvata / unA Iza yAne 'zaMleza' arthAta meru / AtmA meM jo meru jaisI acalatA, nizcalatA AtI hai, AtmapradezoM kI sthiratA niSprakampatA hotI hai, vahI zaileza / pahale jo azaileza hone se aba zaileza jaisA hotA hai vaha zailezI bhavana kahalAtA hai| zaileza jaisA karane ko zailezIkaraNa kahate haiM / (udA0 koI padArtha 'sva' na ho use sva jaisA kiyA jAya to use 'svIkaraNa' kiyA kahate haiM / ) isa taraha jo Atma pradeza pahale azailezI the ve aba zailezI zaMleza jaise yAne zailezI hae / Atma pradeza zailezI yAne AtmA bhI shaileshii| (isa para se AtmA ne zailezI prApta kI kahA jAtA hai|) (2) 'salesI' yAne sela jaise, IsI yAne zaila jaise RSi, sthiratA hone se parvata bane hae kevalI mahaSi / (3) zelesI'yAne se+alesI' do zabdoM ko sandhi meM 'a' kA lopahone se selesI zabda bnaa| isameM pahale jo kahA, 'kaya joganiroho selesI bhAvaraNAmei'kA arthahuA yoganirodha karane vAlA, 'se'yAne vaha alezI bhAvanA
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 263 ) ko pAtA hai / (mAgadhI bhASA meM pahasI vibhakti meM 'a' pratyaya hone se se arthAt vaha jaise 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre') alesI yAne alezI arthAt lezyA rahita / 13 ve guNasthAnaka taka lezyA hotI hai, kyoMki lezyA ko yogAntargata pudgala ke sAtha sambandha hai aura yahAM 13veM taka hI yoga vidyamAna haiN| phira 14veM guNasthAnaka meM zailezo hone se yoga nahIM hai, to lezyA bhI nahIM hai / isase vaha AtmA alezI yAne prAkRta bhASAnusAra 'alesI' banatA haiM / (4) 'selesI' yAne zIla kA Iza / yaha artha isa taraha huA / prAkRta bhASA meM zoleza ko 'sIleza' kahate haiM arthAt zola ke svAmI / 14ve guNasthAnaka para indriya, kaSAya, avrata, yoga tathA kriyA, ina pAMca AzratroM meM se eka bhI Azrava nahIM hotA / sarva prazravoM kA tirodha yAne sarva saMvara ho gayA / nizcayanaya ke anusAra 'sarva saMvara' hI zIla yAne 'samAdhAna' hai arthAt Atma pradezoM ke AtmasvabhAva kA samyak AdhAna hai, samyak sthApana hai / AtmA kA mUlabhUta svabhAva sarva Azrava rahitatA, sarva saMvara, sthiratA hI zIla hai / zIla ke svAmI hI zIleza aura zIleza zabda ko sva-artha meM, apane artha meM 'a' pratyaya lagane para prathama svara 'zI' meM se 'I' kI vRddhi hone se 'zI' kA 'zai' hotA hai / isase zoleza yAne zaileza / yaha zaileza kI avasthA yAne zailezI / prAkRta meM use 'selesI' kahate haiM / tAtvayaM yaha ki yahAM 'selesI' zabda kA artha 'sarva saMvara kI avasthA' huA / isa zailezI avasthA ko prApta yaha sarva saMvara niSpatti aura mokSa hone kA madhyakAla, -pAMca hrasva akSara bole jAye utanA samaya, utane samaya taka hI zailezI avasthA rahatI hai / ( phira mokSa ho jAtA hai ! ) pAMca hrasva akSara a i u R lR bolane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, mAtra utanA hI samaya zailezI avasthA kA yAne 14 guNasthAnaka kA hai /
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 264 ) yahAM zukladhyAna ke antima do prakAra kA upayoga hai| usakA krama isa prakAra se hai:-132 guNasthAnaka ke antima hisse meM kAyanirodha ke prArambha se 'sUkSma kriyA anivRti' nAmaka zukradhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra zurU huaa| kahA hai : 'taNurohAraMbhApro jhAyai suhama kiriya niyaTTi so / vocchinna kiriyamappaDivAi selesI kAlaM mi // ' zailezI kAla meM 'vyucchinna kriyA apratipAta' nAmaka cauthA prakAra kAma karatA hai / zukla dhyAna kA tIsarA prakAra to kAyayoga nirodha karanA prArambha kare taba se arthAt sUkSma kAyayoga dvArA bAdara kAyayoga kA nirodha karanA prArambha kare taba se hotA hai| isIlie yahAM sUkSma kriyA yogkriyaa| sUkSma kAyayoga abhI nivRta nahIM hai / vaha kAma karatA hai| isIlie vaha 'sUkSma kriyA anivRtti' dhyAna kahalAtA hai| to cauthA prakAra 14veM guNasthanaka yAne zailezI ke samaya hotA hai aura vahAM to yogakriyA sarvathA niruddha hai, hamezA ke lie ucchinna hai ; kabhI bhI aba isa 'vyucchinna kriyA' avasthA kA pratipAta yAne patana yAne anta nahIM hogaa| isalie isa prakAra ko vyucchinnakriyA apratipAtI kahate haiM / zailezI meM karmakSaya kI prakriyA isa taraha se hai ki zailezI karane ke pUrva zailezI meM khapAne yogya karmoM ko samaya samaya ke krama meM vyavasthita (arrange) kara dete haiM / vaha bhI isa prakAra se hai : pahale samaya meM kSapaNoya ( khapAne yogya / karmadalikoM se asaMkhya gunA karmadalika dUsare samaya ke lie aura usase bhI asaMkhya gunA karma dalika tIsare samaya ke lie rakhate haiN| isa taraha karate karate uttarottara samayoM meM pratyeka samaya ke lie asaMkhya asaMkhya gune karmadalikoM kI racanA hotI hai| ise guNazreNI kahate haiM / guNa yAne uttarottara asaMkhya asaMkhya gune ( dalika ) kI zreNI yAne pNkti| isa taraha asaMkhya gune karmadalikoM kI guNa zreNI se
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 265 ) pahale se race hue (pUrva racita ) karmadalikoM ko aba 14veM guNasthAaa meM zailezI ke prArambha se kramaza: samaya samaya para kSaya karate cale jAte haiM / vaha bhI upAntya ( upa + aMtya = antima se eka pahale = 2 samaya ) samaya taka pahuMcate pahuMcate lagabhaga saba karma dalikoM ko khAlI kara dete haiM aura bAkI bace hue meM se kucha yahAM ( upAntya) khAlI karate haiM aura kucha antima samaya meM khAlI karate haiM yAne kSaya karate haiN| vaha bhI isa taraha se hai : - manuSya gati, manuSya AnupUrvI, paMcendriya jAti, vasanAma karma, bAdara nAmakarma, paryApta, saubhAgya, Adeya, yaza nAmakarma milakara nAmakarma kI 9 prakRtiyeM tathA manuvAyu karma, ucca gotra karma, aura zAtA azAtA vedanIya meM se koI bhI eka vedanIya karma milakara bAkI ke 3 aghAtI karmoM kI 3 prakRtiyeM kula milAkara 12 karmaprakRti carama samaya meM ajina siddha hone vAle ko kSaya karane kI zeSa rahatI haiM aura jinasiddha ( tIrthaGkara banA kara siddhI hone vAle ko jina nAmakarma aura milAkara kula 13 karma prakRti carama (antima ) samaya meM kSaya karanA hotA hai / 14veM guNasthAnaka ke antima samaya meM sarvaM karma kA kSaya ho jAne se aba AtmA ko koI bhI karma bAkI nahIM rahatA ataH karma kA udaya yAne praudayika bhAva bhI nahIM rahatA / ataH yahAM sarva karma kSaya ke sAtha hI bhavyatva kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / kyoM ki bhavya jIva to mokSa-gamana kI yogyatA vAlA yAne savaM karma-kSaya kI yogyatA vAlA hI hai| vaha to sUcita karatA hai ki jIva ne sarva karma kSaya nahIM kiyA, parantu kara sakane kI yogyatA usameM hai arthAt abhI sarva karma kSaya nahIM kiyA kintu karma sattAgata va udaya meM haiM / yaha karmoM kA udaya vahI dayika bhAva hai / vaha hai tabhI taka hI bhavyatva hai / ataH aba yadi sarva karma kSaya hone se audayika bhAva va sattAgata karma nahIM hai to bhavyatva bhI nahIM hai / ata: sarva karmoM kA anta hone para bhavyatva kA bhI
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 266 ) anta AtA hai / mAtra samyaktva, jJAna, darzana sukha aura siddhatva hI bAkI rahate haiM, inakA anta nahIM hotA / kyoMki ye samyaktvAdi guna to AtmA kA mUlabhUta svabhAva hai aura saMsAra kAla meM ye guna mithyAtvamohanIya Adi karmoM se AvRtta rahane vAle hone sa aba sava karma kSaya se ve prakaTa hote haiM ataH kSAyika samyaktvAdi kahalAte haiM / ve aba sadA kAla hamezA ke lie prakaTa rahate haiN| ___ aspRzad gati se siddhi gamana : aba jaba ki 14veM guNasthAnaka ke antima samaya meM samasta karmoM kA kSaya A kara khar3A huA ki turanta hI usake bAda ke eka hI samaya meM jIva Rju (sIdhI) gati se siddha hotA hai| arthAt lokAnta meM sthita siddhazilA ke Upara pahuMca jAtA hai| vaha yahAM se chUTa kara vahAM pahuMcatA hai usameM bIca meM dUsare samaya yA dUsare pradeza kI sparzanA bhI nahIM hotI ( saza nahIM hotaa)| arthAt yahAM se chUTane ke samaya 14veM guNasthAnaka ke pUrNa hote hI, 14veM guNasthAnaka ke antima samaya ke bIta cukane ke bAda kA samaya jo yahAM se chUTa jAne kA hai aura Upara pahuMcakara siddhazilA para ArUr3ha hone kA jo samaya hai ve donoM eka hI haiN| yahAM se chUTane aura vahAM pahu~cane ke samayoM ke bIca meM eka bhI samaya kA antara nahIM hotaa| isa taraha se usa jIva ko antima samaya meM yahAM ke AkAza pradeza kI sparzanA aura bAda ke dUsare hI samaya Upara lokAMta ke AkAza pradeza kI spshnaa| bIca kiso AkAza pradeza kI sparzanA hI nahIM-sparza nahIM / isa taraha se bIca ke samayAntara yA pradezAMtara kA jaba koI spaza hI nahIM hotaa| isa taraha kI sparzanA - rahita gati se vaha jIva Upara pahuMca jAtA hai ataH usa gati ko aspRzad gati kahate haiN| aisI gati se jAnA hotA hai usakA kAraNa zuddha tathA karma se sarvathA mukta bane hue jIva kA tathAsvabhAva hai|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267 ) prazna - bIca ke pradeza ko sparza kiye binA kaise jA sakatA hai ? aura sparza kare to bIca meM samaya bhI lage hI na ? uttara - nahIM, nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki jIva saMsAra-kAla meM sUkSma ekendriya avasthA meM bhI Upara jAtA thA, para vaha to karma - preraNA se jAtA thA, taba bhI bIca ke AkAza pradezoM kI sparzanA nahIM thI to aba to sarvaM karma bandhana TUTa jAne se halakA phUla sA banA huA siddha jIva yahA~ se chUTate hI bAda ke samaya Upara pahuMca jAtA hai usameM kyA Azcarya ? sAkAropayoga se siddhi prazna - aba akelA zuddha jIva hI hai, karma bandhana nahIM hai, to lokAntara para jA kara kyoM rukatA hai ? usase bhI Upara kyoM nahIM jAyaM ? uttara-- usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki lokAnta se Upara gatisahAyaka dharmAstikAya tattva nahIM hai / yaha tattva to kevala caudaha rAjaloka-vyApI arthAt lokAkAza vyApI hI hai, aloka-vyApI nahIM hai / to gatisahAyaka dharmAstikAya ke binA aloka meM kisa taraha se gamana kara sake ? sarva karma kSaya hote hI mokSa prApti hotI hai usa samaya kevalajJAna kevala darzana ina dAnoM meM se kevalajJAna kA hI arthAt sAkAra hI upayoga hotA hai| yaha niyama haiM ki sabhI labdhiyeM sAkAropayoga yAne jJAnopayoga meM hI prApta hotI haiM, nirAkAra yAne darzana upayAga meM nhiiN| alabattA mokSa hone ke dUsare hI samaya kevaladarzana kA upayoga A jAtA hai; to usake bAda ke samaya punaH kevalajJAna kA upayoga AtA hai / isa taraha aba zAzvata rUpa se hamezA ananta kAla taka samaya samaya para jJAnopayoga tathA darzanopayoga donoM eka ke bAda eka hote rahate haiM / yaha krama hamezA calatA rahegA /
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 260) uppAya dvii bhaMgAi pajjayANaM jamegavatyu mi / nANAnayANusaraNaM punagaya-suyANusAreNaM / / 77 / / savicAramatthavaMjaNa jogaMtarao tayaM paDhamasukkaM / hoi puhutta vitakkaM savicAra-marAgabhAvassa // 78 / / ____ arthaH-eka (aNu AtmA Adi) dradhya meM utpAda-sthiti-nAza Adi paryAyoM kA aneka nayoM se 'pUrvagata' bhUta ke anusAra jo citana, , vaha bhI padArtha, dravya, zabda (nAma) aura yoga (manoyoga Adi) ke bheda se 'savicAra' arthAt ina tInoM meM eka para se dUsare para saMkramaNa vAlA cintana pahalA zUkla dhyAna hai| vaha bhI vividhatA se dhRtAnusArI hone se savicAra hai aura vaha rAgabhAva rahita vAle ko hotA haiN| zukla dhyAna : (1) pRthakatva vitarka savicAra zukla dhyAna kA 'kama' dvAra pUrA huaa| aba 'dhyAtavya' dvAra kA vicAra karate hue kahate haiM:vivecana : __ 'dhyAtavya' yAne dhyeya arthAt dhyAna kA viSaya / zukla dhyAna ke cAra prakAra meM pahale prakAra kA dhyeya viSaya yAne dhyAtavya viSaya eka dravya ke paryAya haiN| yahAM dharmadhyAna se zukla dhyAna kA viSaya sUkSma hai arthAt 'eka dravya' ke rUpa meM kisI aNu dravya ke yA AtmAdi dravya ke paryAya pahale zukla dhyAna ke viSaya banate haiN| ve paryAya haiM utpatti, sthiti, nAza yA mUrtatva amUrtatva aadi| eka hI dravya ke paryAyoM kA yaha dhyAna dravyAstika, paryAyAstika yA nizcaya vyavahArAdi naya ke anusAra hotA hai| udA0 dravyAstika naya se vaha
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 269 ) utpAda Adi paryAya kA dravya se abhinna rUpa se cintana karatA hai| yaha 'cintana' caudaha 'pUrva' nAmaka mahAzAstra ke antargata Aye hue zruta ke anusAra hotA hai| ina pUrvo meM padArtha kA bahuta vistRta aura sakSma koTi kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isase usake AdhAra para isa zukla dhyAna ke pahale prakAra meM dravya paryAya kA sUkSma ciMtana kiyA jAtA hai| yaha 'pUrva' zAstra ke jJAtA hI kara sakate haiM / prazna- to phira, marudevI mAtA, bharata cakravartI Adi to ye zAstra par3he hae nahIM the| unheM kisa taraha zukla dhyAna haA ? zukla dhyAna ke binA samasta ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya aura kevalajJAna to nahIM ho sktaa| uttara-bAta satya hai / marudevI mAtA Adi ko jo kevalajJAna prApta huA, vaha zukla dhyAna se hI, para unheM vaha dUsare prakAra se AyA thaa| ( (1) dharma dhyAna kI utkRSTatA ke bala para, aura (2) bhAva se Upara Upara ke guNasthAnaka para caDha jAne ke prabhAva vaza / unheM jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA tIvra kSayopazama hone se 'pUrva' zAstra meM kahe hue padArtha kA bodha prakaTa ho gayA / ata: yadyapi ve 'pUrva' zAstra ke vettA zabda se vettA nahIM the, kintu artha sa vetA bana kara phira usake AdhAra para zukladhyAna para caDha gye|) savicAra yAne ? yaha pahale prakAra kA zukladhyAna savicAra hotA hai arthAt usameM cintana artha, vyaMjana-yoga meM se kisI eka para se dUsare para 'vicAra' yAne vicaraNa vAlA saMkramaNa vAlA hotA hai / 'artha' yAne vastu / 'vyaMjana' yAne usakA bodhaka zabda / udA0 utpatti vastu kA bodhaka zabda 'utpAda', 'utpatti', niSpatti Adi / yoga yAne mano. yoga, vacanayoga, kaayyog| ina tInoM meM vicaraNa-saMkramaNa hotA
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 270 ) jaM puNa suNikkaMpaM nivAya saraNappaI vamiyacittaM / upAya Thii bhaMgAiyANamegapi pajjAe / / 7 / / aviyAra mattha vaMjaNa jogaMtarao tayaM bitiya sukkaM / / puvvagaya suyAlaMbaNa megatta vitakkamavicAraM // 8 // arthaH- havA rahita sthAna meM rahe hue sthira dIpaka kI taraha jo utpatti sthiti nAza Adi meM se kisI eka hI paryAya meM citta sthira ho, vaha dUsare prakAra kA zukla dhyAna hai| yaha 'avicAra' yAne artha vyaMjana yoga ke parivartana vAle (se hone vAle) saMkramaNa rahita tathA pUrvagata zrU ta ke AlaMbana se hone vAlA hone se (tathA ekatva yAne abheda vAlA hone se) 'ekatva vitaka avicAra' dhyAna hai| hai| arthAt dhyAna artha para se vyaMjana para jAtA hai yA yoga para jAtA hai / aisI vaikalpika avasthA hotI hai| parantu akele 'artha' kA hI cintana yA akele 'vyaMjana' kA hI cintana aisA nahIM / pRthaktva-vitarka' yAne? yaha savicAra cintana bhI 'pRthakatva' se hotA hai arthAt bheda se bhinnatA se hotA hai / (arthAt isa dhyAna meM dhyeya-dhyAna ke bheda kA anubhava hotA hai / ) dUsare 'pRthakatva' kA artha 'vistIrNa bhAva' bhI karate haiN| (arthAt yaha dhyAna savicAra hone se usakA viSaya vistAra vAlA-vistRta hotA hai|) aba 'vitaka' yAne 't'| pahale kahe anusAra 'pUrva' gata zAstra ke anusAra yaha dhyAna hotA hai| sArAMza yaha ki yaha dhyAna pRthakatva vitarka savicAra dhyAna hai| yaha dhyAna kisako hotA hai? yaha dhyAna rAgabhAva rahita vyakti ko hI AtA hai| jaba taka antarAtmA meM rAgapariNAma jAgatA ho, vahAM taka isa prathama zukla dhyAna ke sUkSma
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 271 ) padArtha kA cintana nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki rAga ke kAraNa AtmA kA rAga ke viSayoM kI ora AkarSaNa hai / ataH zukla dhyAna ke sUkSma viSaya meM mana tanmaya yA ekAgra nahIM bana sakatA / (2) dUsarA zukla dhyAna : ekatva vitarka avicAra aba zukla dhyAna kA dUsarA prakAra kahate haiM: P vivecana : zukla dhyAna kA dUsarA prakAra ekatva vitarka avicAra' nAmaka hai / yaha prakAra pahale prakAra se atyanta niSprakaMpa arthAt sthira hotA hai / jaise binA havA vAle ghara ke hisse meM rahe hue dIpaka kI jyoti jarA bhI hilatI nahIM hai, kintu eka hI sthira avasthA meM rahatI hai, isI taraha dUsare zukla dhyAna meM citta atyanta sthira ho gayA hotA hai / pahale prakAra meM to utpatti sthiti nAza Adi vastu ke paryAyoM meM se kisI eka paryAya para se dUsare paryAya para citta jAtA thA, jaba ki isameM inameM se kisI eka hI paryAya para citta sthira ho jAtA hai / 'avicAra' : itanA hI nahIM, pahale prakAra meM citta artha para se zabda para yA yoga para vicaraNa vAlA yAne saMkramaNa vAlA thA, para yahAM artha kA vyaMjana yA yoga meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / jisa kisI eka padArtha yA zabda yA yoga para mana meM lInatA huI vahI ho gaI / aisI citta kI atyanta sthiratA hotI hai / ekatva vitarka : isameM 'ekatva' yAne abheda se cintana hotA hai / ( 'maiM isa padArtha kA cintana karatA hU~' aisA dhyAtA dhyeya aura dhyAna kA bhedAnubhava nahIM, ina bhedoM ko alaga karane kA anubhava nahIM, para abhedAnubhava yAne tInoM kI ekarUpatA ho jAtI hai / dhyAna meM viSaya bhI alaga pratIta nahIM hotA, dhyAna se apanA dhyAtA
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 272 ) nivvANagamaNa kAle kevaliNo daraniruddha jogassa | suhuma kiriyA niyahiM taiyaM taNukAyakiriyassa // 81 // tasseva ya selesI - gayassa selovva nippakaMpassa | vocchinnakiriyappADavA jjhANaM paramasukkaM // 82 // artha :- jaba mokSa prApti kA samaya nikaTa ho, taba kevalajJAnI ko (mano yoga vacana yoga kA sarva nirodha karane ke bAda) kAyayoga AdhA niruddha ho jAne para sUkSmakAya kriyA rahane para sUkSma kriyA anivartI nAmaka tIsarA dhyAna hotA hai / unako hI zailezI pAne para meru kI taraha bilakula sthira ( nizcala Atma pradeza ) hone para vyucchinna kriyA apratipAtI nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai / AtmA bhI alaga pratIta nahIM hotA / ) aisA dhyAna bhI pUrvagata zruta ke Alambana se arthAt zruta meM kathita padArtha para hotA hai / ise 'ekatva vitarka avicAra dhyAna' kahate haiM / vaha abheda se artha yA vyaMjana (zabda) ke vicaraNa rahita yAne saMkramaNa rahita dhyAna hai / (3-4) tIsare cauthe zukla dhyAna kA samaya aba kisa avasthA meM tIsarA cauthA zukla dhyAna hotA hai vaha kahate haiM- vivecana : pahale do zukla dhyAna karane ke bAda unake anta meM kevala jJAna prApta hotA hai, AtmA sarvajJa bananI hai| vahAM unheM 13vAM 'sayogIkevalI' guNasthAnaka prApta hotA hai / aba bAda kA lagabhaga sabhI AyuSyakAla isa guNasthAnaka para bitAte haiN| sirpha jaba AyuSyakAla kI samApti hone vAlI ho aura mokSa pAne kI atyanta nika
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 273 ) TatA A gaI ho, taba ve yoganirodha kI kriyA karate haiM / isameM kAyayoga se manoyoga aura vacanayoga kA sarvathA nirodha kara lene ke bAda jaba kAyayoga bhI karIba AdhA niruddha ho jAtA hai aura mAtra sUkSma zvAsocch vAsa jaisI sUkSma kAya - kriyA hI raha gaI ho, vahAM 'sUkSma triyA anivartI' nAmaka tIsarA zuvala dhyAna AtA hai / D anivartI : saMpUrNa AtmasthiratA kI ora jAne vAle atyaMta pravardhamAna pariNAma se aba nivRtta nahIM hone vAlI arthAt sUkSma meM se bAdara meM nahIM Ane vAlI sUkSmakAryakriyA ko sUkSma kriyA anivartI kahate haiM / yaha avasthA hI dhyAna hai jise tIsarA zukladhyAna kahate haiN| yahAM mana hI na hone se mana kI ekAgratA nahIM hotI, taba bhI ise dhyAna kyoM kahA, yaha Age batAyeMge / yaha dhyAna kSaNa bhara rahane ke bAda yaha sUkSma kAyayoga avasthA bhA banda ho jAtI hai| kyoMki AtmapradezoM ko sarvathA sthira nizcala karane vAlA atyanta pravardhamAna puruSArtha, bAdara sUkSma manoyoga vacanayoga tathA bAdara kAyayoga ko bilakula roka dene ke bAda, aba sUkSma kAyayoga ko bhI bilakula banda kara dene kI tarapha Age bar3ha rahA hai| vaha aba isa kAyayoga ko sarvathA roka kara hI zAMta hotA hai / yaha saba 13vaM guNasthAnaka ke antima kAla meM hotA hai; jaba ki 13veM guNasthAnaka kA kAla pUrA hote hI sarvathA yoganirodha Akara khar3A raha jAtA hai / yaha hote hI 14 vAM 'ayogI kevalI' guNasthAnaka zuru hotA hai / aba sUkSma kAyayoga - kAryakriyA bhI nahIM hai, ataH koI bhI yoga nahIM hai, ataH ve kevalajJAnI ayogi kevalI banate haiM / vahAM 'vyavacchinna kriyA apratipAtI' ( vyucchinna vyuparata kriyA aprati pAtI) nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna zurU hotA hai / 'vyavacchinna kriyA'
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 274 ) paDhamaM joge jogesu vA, mayaM vitiyamekajogaMmi / taiyaM ca kAyajoge, sukkamajogaMmi ya cautthaM / / 83 // artha:-pahalA zukladhyAna eka yA sarva yoga meM hotA hai / dUsarA eka (hI) yoga meM hotA hai, tIsarA ( sUkSma ) kAyayoga ke samaya, aura cauthA ayogI avasthA meM hotA hai| yAne sUkSma kAyayoga kA bhI jahA~ sarvathA uccheda ho gayA hai, aisI avasthA meM 'apratipAtI' arthAt aTala ( nahIM Talane vAle ) svabhAva vAlI yAne zAzvata kAla ke lie ayoga avasthA kAyama rhegii| isa taraha se 13veM ke anta meM sarvathA yoganirodha ho jAne se mana-vacana kAya-yoga ke kAraNa jo Atma-pradeza spandanazIla yAne halana calana ke svabhAva vAle the, ve aba bilakula sthira ho jAte haiM / ata: yahAM AtmA meru kI taraha niSprakaMpa-sthira ho jAtI haiM / meru yAne zaila (parvatoM) kA Iza zaileza / zaileza ke jaisI sthira avasthA yaha zailezI avasthA hai| 133 guNasthAnaka pUrA ho kara 14veM ke prArambha meM yaha avasthA prApta hotI hai| ataH kahA jAtA hai ki zailezI avasthA prApta isa kevala jJAnI maharSi ko meru kI taraha sthira hone se parama zukladhyAna yAne 'vyucchinna kriyA apratipAtI' nAmaka antima 4thA zukladhyAna AtA hai| isa taraha cAroM zukla dhyAnoM kA varNana kara ke aba usI ke sambandha meM zeSa kathana karate haiM / 4. zukladhyAnoM meM yoga zukla dhyAna ke cAra prakAra batAye gaye, isameM pahalA 'pRthakatvavitarka savicAra' eka manoyoga Adi meM hotA hai yA tInoM yoga meM
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 275 ) jaha chaumatthassa maNo jhANaM bhaNNai suniccalo saMto / taha kevala kAo suniccalo bhaNNa jhANaM // 84 // artha :- jisa taraha se chadmastha kA mana susthira ho use dhyAna kahate haiM, vaise kevalajJAnI kI kAyA kA susthira honA dhyAna kahalAtA hai / hotA hai| yahAM 'vicAra' yAne saMkramaNa vAlA / yoga se artha meM saMkramaNa nahIM kiMtu yadi yogAntara me saMkramaNa ho to aneka yoga hote haiM anyathA eka hI yoga hotA hai / ataH yahAM eka athavA aneka yogoM kA sambhava hai / dUsarA 'ekatva vitarka avica ra'dhyAna saMkramaNa rahita hone se vaha mAtra kisI bhI eka hI yoga meM hotA hai / jisa manoyoga yA vacanayoga yA kAyayoga meM lonatA A gaI usI yoga meM yaha dUsare prakAra kA dhyAna hotA hai / parantu tIsarA 'sUkSma kriyA anivartI' dhyAna kevala sUkSma kAyayoga meM hI hotA hai, kyoM ki vaha dhyAna anya yogoM ke niruddha ho jAne ke bAda ha AtA hai| jabaki cauthA 'vyucchinnakriyA apratipAtI' dhyAna to ayoga avasthA meM hI hotA hai, kyoMki samasta yAgoM kA sarvathA nirodha ho jAne ke bAda hI yaha AtA hai / ataH yaha dhyAna ayoga kevalI ko zailezI banane para hotA hai / mana binA dhyAna kaise hotA hai ? aba dhyAna kA vizeSa artha batAte haiM / * vivecana : prazna - kevalajJAnI ko hone vAle zukla dhyAna ke bAda ke do prakAroM ke samaya to manoyoga hI nahIM hai arthAt mana hI nahIM hai, kyoM ki kevalI amanaska hote haiM, to phira mana binA dhyAna kisa taraha se ? ' dhyai cintAyAm' pATha se 'dhyai' para se bane hue 'dhyAna'
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) puSvappaogao ciya, kammaviNijjaraNa-heuto vAvi / sadattha - bahuttAo, taha jiNacaMdAgamAo ya // 85|| cittAbhAve vi sayA, suhumovaraya-kiriyAi bhaNNaMti / jIvopayoga - sabbhAvao bhavatthassa jhANAI / / 86 // artha:--(1) pUrva prayoga ke kAraNa yA (2) karma nirjarA kA hetu hone se bhI, athavA (3) zabda ke aneka artha hone se, tathA 4) jinendra bhagavAna ke Agama kA kathana hone se sUkSma kriyA aura vyucchinna kriyA,-alabattA vahAM citta na hone para bhA jIva kA upayogapariNAma (bhAva mana) hAjira hone se-bhavastha kevalI ke lie dhyAna svarUpa kahalAtI hai| zabda kA artha to mana se ciMtana hotA hai, para mana rahita vaha ciMtanasvarUpa dhyAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? uttara - yahAM 'dhyAna' zabda kA artha nizcalatA lene kA hai, cAhe vaha mana ko nizcalatA ho yA cAhe kAyA kI nizcalatA ho, parantu ve donoM dhyAna svarUpa hI hai / isameM jaima chadmastha arthAt kevalajJAnI nahIM bane hue aura jJAnAvaraNAdi karma ke udaya vAle jIva ko mana-manoyoga sunizcala yAne eka vastu para sthira ho use dhyAna kahate haiM, isI taraha kevalajJAnI kI kAyA-kAyayoga sunizcala ho to use dhyAna kahate haiM; kyoM ki donoM meM yoga to samAna haiN| ata: yadi sthira manoyoga dhyAna hai, to sthira kAyayoga bhI dhyAna kyoM nahIM ? ___ayoga avasthA meM dhyAna kisa taraha se ? cauthe prakAra meM dhyAna kisa taraha hotA hai, yaha kahate haiM /
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 277 ) vivecana : prazna- ThIka hai, tIsare zukla dhyAna ke samaya sUkSma kAyayoga hone se 'kAyanizcalatA'svarUpa dhyAna hogA, parantu cauthe zukla dhyAna ke samaya to sarva yogoM kA bilakula nirodha yAne ayogI avasthA hai, vahAM kAyA ko sthira karane kA bhI kArya nahIM hai, to phira aisI avasthA meM dhyAnarUpatA kisa taraha ? dhyAna zabda kA artha yahAM kaise ghaTatA hai ? ( ghaTita hotA hai ? ) yadi niruddha kAyayoga hai, aisA kahate ho to anya bhI niruddha yogoM ke hone kI Apatti upasthita hogii| uttara- anumAna prayoga se isameM dhyAnarUpatA siddha hotI hai| anumAna meM pakSa, sAdhya, hetu, dRSTAnta cAhiye, to yahAM cAra hetuoM se anumAna prayoga isa taraha hotA hai:___'bhavastha kevalI kI sUkSma kriyA aura phira bAda kI vyuparata kriyA ye donoM dhyAnasvarUpa haiN|' kyoM ki jIvopayoga hone ke sAtha (1) pUrva prayoga hone se, (2) karmanijaga kA hetu hone se, (3) zabda ke aneka artha hone se, tathA (4) jinacandra kA Agama-kathana hone se isameM 'do avasthA' pakSa haiM 'dhyAnarUpatA' sAdhya hai aura anya 4 hetu haiN| spaSTatA : kAyayoga kA nirodha karane vAle sayogI kevalI ko yA zailezI vAle ayogI kevalI ko alabattA citta yAne manoyoga nahIM hai, dravya mana nahIM hai taba bhI unheM kramazaH jo sUkSma kriyA anivartI tathA vyuparata kriyA apratipAtI avasthA hai vaha nimna kAraNoM se dhyAna kahalAtI hai: (1) pUrva prayoga hone se : isakA dRSTAnta kumhAra ke cakra kA bhramaNa hai| jisa taraha se cakra ghumAne vAle daNDa kI kriyA banda hone ke bAda bhI daNDa ke pUrva prayoga ke kAraNa bAda meM
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 278 ) daNDa ke binA bhI cakra bhramaNa cAlU rahatA hai| isI taraha manoyoga Adi kA nirodha hone para bhI AtmA kA jJAnopayoga cAlU haiM aura bhAvamana hai isalie vaha dhyAna rU / hai / prazna- yoM to mokSa jAne ke bAda meM bhI kevalajJa na kA to upayoga hotA hai to kyA vaha dhyAnarUpa ginA jAvegA? uttara nahIM dhyAna to karmakSaya karane vAlA eka kAraNa hai / mokSa meM yaha karmakSaya rUpa kArya karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA, isase vahAM kAraNa bhI nahIM hotA, jaba ki 14veM guNasthAnaka meM to abhA karma bAkI hai, unakA kSaya karane vAlI jovopayoga-avasthA ko kAraNasvarUpa dhyAna rUpa kaha sakate haiN| (2) karma nirjarAkA kAraNa hone se : bhavastha kevalI kI sUkSma kriyA va vyucchinna kriyA kI avasthA ko dhyAna kahate haiN| isakA dRSTAnta kSapaka-zraNI hai| jaise kSapaka-zreNI meM ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane vAlA pRthaktva-vitarka savicAra Adi dhyAna meM, vaise hI yahAM aghAtI karma kA kSaya karane vAlo ukta donoM avasthA ko dhyAna rUpa kahA jA sakatA hai ! (3) zabda ke kaI artha hone se : eka hI zabda ke kaI artha ho sakate haiM. isalie yahAM dhyAna' zabda kA artha upayoga karane kA virodha nahIM hai| udA0 'hari' zabda ke indra,bandara... Adi aneka artha hote haiN| isI taraha (1) 'dhyai cintAyAM' (2) 'dhye kAyanirove' 3) 'dhya ayogitve' Adi aneka dhAtvartha se 'dhyai' para se bane dhyAna zabda ke sthira cintana, kAyanirodha, ayogI avasthA ityAdi artha ho sakate haiN| isase sUkSma kriyA-vyuparata-kriyA ko avasthA ko dhyAna kaha sakate haiN| (8) jinacandra kA Agama vacana hone se : isase bhI yaha avasthA dhyAna kahalAtI hai| 'jina' yAne vItarAga
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) kevalajJAnI, unameM bhI candra' jaise zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavanta haiN| unake Agama-zAstra Arta Adi 4 pakAra ke dhyAna tathA unameM bhA zukladhyAna ke 4 bheda batAte haiM / ata: jinAgama vacana para se bhI zukladhyAna ke pIchale do bheda dhyAna rUpa siddha hote haiN| prazna- kyA Agama kahatA hai isalie mAna lenA cAhiye? tarka se siddha ho use hI to mAnanA cAhiye na ? uttara - nahIM pratindriya padArtha kI siddhi kevala tarka ke bala para nahIM ho sktii| kahA hai:-- Agamazcopapattizca sampUrNa dRSTi-lakSaNam / atIndriyANAmarthAnAM sadbhAvapratipattaye / / arthAt -- atIndriya padArthoM yAne bAhya indriyoM se jo grAhya nahIM haiM vaise padArthoM ke yathArtha jJAna ke lie Agama aura taka donoM cAhiye / ye donoM mila kara sampUNa padArthaM dRSTi padArtha bodhadAyaka bana sakate haiM akele tarka se to atIndriya padArtha kI sAmAnya rUpa se siddhi hotI hai kintu usake avAMtara vizeSa to jisane pratyakSa dekhA ho aise prAptapuruSa se va unake vacana se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai / udA0 bAhara dikhAI dene vAle dhue para se ghara ke andara agni hone kA anumAna hotA hai vaha sAmAnya rUpa meM huaa| parantu vaha agni kitane pramANa meM hai, kaise kASTa Adi kA hai, usakI jvAlA kaisI hai.... ityAdi bAteM anumAna se nahIM jAnI jA sktiiN| yaha to andara baiThA huA vyakti hI pratyakSa dekha sakatA hai aura usake vacana se bAhara vAlA jAna sakatA hai| aisA hI AtmA, karma, dhyAna Adi atIndriya padArthoM ke bAre meM hai| isase sarvajJa vacana se hI usakI vizeSatAeM jAnI jA sakatI haiN| ise yadi vaha kahate haiM ki sUkSmakriyA anivartI aura nyuparata kriyA apratipAtI donoM dhyAna ruu| hai',
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 280 ) to hameM usa prakAra se mAnanA caahiye| vastu kA sampUrNa darzana karane ke lie Agama aura tarka donoM jarurI haiN| ata: sarvajJAgama kA kahA haA mAnoM tabhI atIndriya padArtha barAbara samajhe hue gine jaayeNge| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhavastha sayogI yA ayogI kevalajJAnI ko yadyapi mana nahIM hai, to bho unako jJAnadarzanopayoga hai. isase unakI yaha sUkSma kiyA tathA vyuparata kriyA ye donoM avasthA dhyAnasvarUpa haiN| ___ yahAM 'kammanijjaraNa he uto vA vi' kahA hai, usameM 'vA vi' yAne cA'pi' meM 'ca' tathA 'api' zabda Aye vahAM 'ca' zabda se pUrva ke hetu para anupapatti yAne prazna kI sambhAvanA sUcita kI aura api zabda se prastuta hetu se samAdhAna sUcita kiyaa| udA0 pahalA hetu 'pUrvapayoga' btaayaa| usa para prazna khar3A hotA hai ki 'jIva kA jJAnopayoga daNDa rahita cakra bhramaNa jaisA alpajIvI nahIM hai vaha to vaha to mokSa hone ke bAda bhI kAyama rahatA hai| to kyA mokSa meM bhI dhyAna hone kA kahoge ?' isa prazna kA samAdhAna dUsare 'karma nijjaraNa hetu' se milatA hai| pUrva prayoga uparAnta karma nirjarA kriyA karane kA kArya mokSa meM nahIM hotA aura yahAM sUkSma-vyuparata kriyA se hotA hai, ataH ise hI dhyAna kahA jAvegA, para mokSa ke jJAnopayoga ko nhiiN| yahAM isa bAta para bhI yaha prazna hogA ki karma nirjarA to sUkSma kriyA ke pahale bhI cAlU hai, to kyA samagra 13veM guNasthAnaka ko dhyAna avasthA kahoge ?' to isake samAdhAna ke lie tIsarA hetu 'zabdArtha bahutva' rkhaa| isase sUcita kiyA ki 'dhyai' zabda kA 'ekAgra cintana', 'yoganirodha' aura 'ayogitva' Adi hI hone se yoganirodha dhyAna banatA hai, para yoganirodha ke pUrva kI avasthA
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 281 ) sukkajjhANa-subhAviyacitto ciMtei jhANa-viramevi / NiyayamaNuppehAo cattAri caritta - saMpanno / / 87 / / artha:- zukla dhyAna se citta ko jisane acchI taraha bhAvita kiyA hai vaha cAritra sampanna AtmA dhyAna banda hone para bhI avazya hI cAra anuprekSA kA cintana kare / dhyAna rUpa nahI ginI jaaygii| punaH isa para bhI yaha prazna sambhavita hai ki dhyai kA artha itanA hI kyoM ?' to upake samAdhAna meM 'jinendra Agama' nAmaka cauthA hetu kahA ! sarvajJa vacana antima pramANa hai / ( isIlie rAtribhojana-tyAga ko pramANa-siddha karane meM aneka hetu batAne ke bAda anta meM yahI pramANa diyA jAtA hai ki jinezvaradeva kI AjJA hai ki rAtribhojana nahIM karanA, isase usakA tyAga 'jinAjJA' pramANa se siddha hai|) 'dhyAtavya' dvAra kA vivecana huaa| aba 'dhyAtA' dvAra meM 'zukla dhyAna ke dhyAtA kauna ?' kI bAta AtI hai parantu dharmadhyAna ke adhikAra meM vaha sAtha meM hI kaha diyA gayA hai| ataH aba usake bAda ke 'anuprekSA' dvAra kA varNana karate haiN| zukla dhyAna meM anuprekSA vivecana : 'cAritra-sampanna mahAtmA zukla dhyAna meM car3he ho', aura vaha dhyAnaM hai ataH satata antamuhUrtaM se jyAdA nahIM Tika sakatA, to prArambha kiye hue dhyAna ke antamuhUrta meM banda hone para unake citta kA kyA vyApAra calatA hai ?' yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai| usake javAba meM kahate haiM ki vaha mahAtmA avazya anuprekSA kA cintana karane vAlA ho| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unheM 'dhyAna' hai isalie
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 282 ) AsavadArAe taha saMsArAsuhANubhAvaM ca / bhavasaMtANa taNantaM vatthUNaM vipariNA ca // 8 // arthaH-AzravadvAroM ( mithyAtvAdi ) ke anartha, sasAra ke azubha svabhAva, bhavoM kI ananta dhArA aura (jar3a-cetana) vastuoM kA parivartana svabhAva azAzvatatA (nAmaka cAra anuprekSA haiM / ) / mAtra ekAgra cintana karake nahIM raha gaye kintu usase apane AtmA ko 'subhAvita' yAne acchI taraha se bhAvita kiyA hai, cintana ke raMga se khUba raMga diyA hai| isase ekAgra dhyAna pUrA huA to turanta anuprekSArUpa cintana zurU ho jAtA hai| subhAvitatA ke kAraNa mana AhaTTa dohaTTa vicAroM meM nahIM jAtA, parantu aba kahe jAne vAle Azrava dvAra Adi cAroM meM se kisI eka ke bAre meM cintana anu. prekSA prArambha ho jAtI hai| (pahale dharmadhyAna ke bAda kI anuprekSA ke bAre meM bhI yahI kahA thA ki dharmadhyAna se subhAvita hone ke kAraNa dhyAna se virAma pA kara anityAdi bAraha anuprekSA meM se kisI bhI anuprekSA meM caDhe / yaha sUcita karatA hai ki jinazAsana meM dhyAna kevala ekAgra cintana rUpa hI nahIM, kintu sAtha sAtha AtmA ko bhAvita karane vAlA hotA hai aura isa taraha bhAvita hone kA phala yaha hotA hai ki dhyAna se ruka gaye to vaha anuprekSA cAlU ho jAtI hai| vaha karane se punaH ekAgratA ho kara dhyAna zurU ho jAtA hai| isa taraha antara ke sAtha dhyAna-santati dhyAna-dhArA calatI hai / tAtparya ki dhyAna jIva ko bhAvita karane vAlA cAhiye aura usake rukane para anuprekSA cAlU honI cAhiye / ) zukla dhyAna kI 4 anuprekSA . yahAM zukladhyAna ke virAma meM Ane vAlI 4 anuprekSA isa prakAra se haiM:
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 283 ) vivecana : zukladhyAnI ko dhyAna banda hone para (1) Azrava dvAra ke anartha, (2) saMsAra-svabhAva (3) bhavoM kI anantatA, aura (4) vastu parivartana, ye cAra anuprekSA hotI haiN| una para ve cintana karate haiM / isameM / (') AzravadvAra ke anartha meM mithyAtva, avirati Adi Azrava dvAra arthAt karmabandha ke hetu kauna se haiM, unake sevana ke phalasvarUpa yahAM aura paraloka meM kaise kase duHkha Ate haiM, kaise anartha utpanna hote haiM ?...kA cintana kre| (2) saMsAra ke azubha svabhAva meM ciMtana kare ki dhikkAra hai saMsAra ke svabhAva ko ki (i) vaha jIva ke pAsa usake apane hI ahita kI vastu kA AcaraNa karavAtA hai ! (ii / phira isameM sukha alpa aura vaha bhI AbhAsa mAtra hai, taba duHkha ananta ! naraka nigodAdi meM duHkha kA pAra nahIM hai ! (iii) isameM sambandha vicitra hote haiM; pitA putra hotA hai, mAtA patnI banatI hai, mitra zatru hotA hai.... ityAdi / (iv) isameM sarva saMyoga nAzavanta haiN| anuttaravAsI deva jaise ko bhI vahAM se bhraSTa ho kara nIce utaranA par3atA hai / ... ityAdi saMsAra ke azubha svabhAva kA cintana kare / (3) bhava kI ananta paramparA kA vicAra kare ki jIva yadi tIva rAga dveSa kAma krodhAdi meM par3A to narakAdi gatiyo meM ananta janma maraNa kaise karane par3ate haiN| ___(4) vastu ke parivartana (vipariNamana) yAne jar3a cetana padArthoM kI asthiratA kA cintana kare ki 'sarva sthAna azAzvata haiM, sarva dravya pariNAmI haiM, parivartanazIla haiM, zAzvata gine jAne vAle baDe meru jese meM bhI aNu gamanAgamanazIla haiM to kAyA ke vipariNamana kA to pUchanA hI kyA ?' karA
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 284 ) sukkAe lesAe do, tatiyaM puNa paramasukka lesAe / thirayAjiyaselesaM lesAiyaM parama sukkaM // 89 / / . artha:-pahale do dhyAna zukla lezyA meM, tIsarA parama zukla lezyA meM aura sthiratA guNa se meru ko jItane vAlA cauthA zukla dhyAna lezyA rahita hotA hai| ye cAroM 'apAya-azubha-ananta-vipariNamana' kI aprekSA pahale do zukla dhyAna meM hI hotI hai, pIche ke do meM nhiiN| kyoM ki pahale do zukla dhyAna ke vakta mana hotA hai aura unameM dhyAna vicaya hotA hai, isase anuprekSA yAne ciMtana ho sakatA hai, pichale do dhyAna meM to kevalajJAna hone se mana kA vyApAra hI nahIM hai, sirpha kAyayoga kI nizcalatA hai, isase cintana kisa taraha se ho ? ye do dhyAna to zailezI prApta karavA kara mokSa hI lA dete haiM to phira vahAM anuprekSA kA maukA hI kahAM rahA ? yaha 'anuprekSA' dvAra huaa| cAroM zukladhyAna meM lezyA kaisI ? aba 'lezyA' dvAra kahate haiM:vivecana : pahale do zukladhyAna jIva zuklalezyA meM hotA hai, taba hote haiN| isase nIce kI lezyA ho vahAM paramANu Adi kA ekAgra cintana kare, to vaha zukla dhyAna rUpa nahIM bana sktaa| yaha sUcita karatA hai ki U~ce dhyAna kA ucca lezyA ke sAtha sambandha hai| mAnasika lezyA yadi kisI azubha rAgAdi vAlI ho to vaha nIcI lezyA hai, usameM ucca dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa|
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 285 ) avahA saMmoha vivega viusaggA tassa hoti liMgAI / liMgijjai jehiM muNI sukkajjhANovagaya - citto // 10 // cAlijjai bIbhei ya dhIro na parIsaho vasaggehi / suhumesu na saMmujjhai bhAvesu na devamAyAsu // 91 / / deha vivittaM pecchai appANaM taha ya svvsNjoge| dehovahivossaggaM nissaMgo savvahA kuNaI / / 92 // arthaH avadha, asaMmoha, viveka, vyutsagaM ye zukladhyAnI ke lakSaNa haiM, jina se zukla dhyAna me car3he hue citta vAle muni pahacAne jAte haiN| (1) parIsaha upasargoM se ye dhIra muni na calAyamAna hote haiM, na bhayabhIta hI hote haiN| (2' na ve sUkSma padArthoM se mohita hote yA na devamAyA se vicalita hote haiN| (3) apane AtmA ko deha se bilakula bhinna tathA sarva saMyogoM se bhinna dekhate haiM aura deha tathA upadhi ko sarvathA nissaMgarUpa se tyAga karate haiN| tIsarA zukla dhyAna kevalajJAnI ko terahaveM guNasthAnaka ke anta ke samaya hotA hai / vahAM parama yAne utkRSTa zukla lezyA hotI hai / arthAt tIsarA zukladhyAna parama zukla lezyA meM kahA jAtA hai| yahAM lezyA mAnasika nahIM hotI, kyoM ki mana kA koI vyApAra nahIM hai, kintu yogAntargata pariNAmarUpa lezyA hai| (4) isIlie cauthA zukladhyAna lezyA rahita hotA hai, kyoMki yahAM to yogadazA meM se Age bar3ha kara sarvathA yoganirodha-avasthA yAnI 'zailezI' prApta kI hotI hai / isameM kI gaI prAtma-pradezoM kI sthiratA meru kI niSprakaMpatA ko bhI jItane vAlI hotI hai, meru kI sthiratA se bhI jyAdA sthiratA hotI hai / meru yoM to sthira; zAzvata kAla ke lie niSprakaMpa hai, parantu usameM se aNuoM kA gamanAgamana cAlU hai;
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (286 / lekina sarvathA yoganirodha kiye gaye AtmA ke pradezoM meM leza mAtra bhI hala cala nahIM hotii| yahAM yoga nahIM hai ataH yogAntargata pudgalapariNAma rUpa lezyA bhI nahIM hotii| ataH yahA~ lezyA rahita alezI avasthA hai / isameM 'vyuparata kriyA apratipAtI' nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai / yaha lezyA dvAra huaa| zukla dhyAna ke 4 liMga liMga dvAra kA vivaraNa karane kI icchA se liMgoM ke nAma, pramANa, svarUpa va guNa kI bhAvanA karane ke lie kahate haiM arthAt zukla dhyAnI ke liMga' kauna kauna se haiM ? pratyeka kitane pramANa meM yA kitane UMcI kakSA vAle tathA liMgoM kA svarUpa kaisA kaisA hotA hai aura unake 4 guNa kyA hai, prabhAva kyA hai ? Adi batAte haiN| vivecana : zukla dhyAna meM citta lagA ho aise mUni ko pahacAna ne ke lie 4 liMga hote haiM : avadha, asaMmoha, viveka tathA vyutsarga / 'avadha' yAne acalatA, 'asaMmoha' yAne mohita na honA yA vyAmoha meM na par3anA, 'viveka' yAne pRthakatA kA bhAna tathA 'vyutsarga' yAne tyaag| kisI ko zukla dhyAna hone kA ina cAra liMgoM se patA calatA hai| cAroM kA svarUpa nimna prakAra se hai: (1) avadha : dhIra yAne buddhimAna yA sthira zukla dhyAnI muni cAhe jaise kSudhA, pipAsA, zIta, uSNa, Adi parisahoM se yA kisI devAdi kI tarapha se maraNAnta upasarga yA upadrava Ane para jarA bhI calita yA vicalita nahIM hote, dhyAna bhaMga nahIM karate, Darate nahIM yA bhayabhIta nahIM hote| itanI adhika niDaratA tathA aDigatA zukla dhyAna ke samaya hotI hai|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 287 ) (2) asaMmoha : zukla dhyAna ke samaya 'pUrva' gata sUkSma padArtha para ekAgratA hotI hai. to vahAM cAhe jitanA gahana padArtha ho, taba bhI citta vyAmoha meM nahIM par3atA, mohita nahIM hotA ki udA. 'aimA kaise hogA?' aad| ve itane jyAdA pramAdarahita aura zraddhA sampanna hote haiN| phira aneka prakAra kI devamAyA Ave, parIkSA ke lie devatA aise kisI anukUla yA pratikUla indrajAla kI racanA kare to bhI ve usase jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hote| ___ (3) viveka : zukladhyAnI apanI AtmA ko deha se bilakula bhinna dekhatA haiN| isIlie deha ke mAna apamAna Akroza vadha Adi parisahoM ko apane para ke samajhate hI nahIM; to phira unheM inakA mana dukha kahAM se ? jisase usameM mana ko le jA.kara dhyAnabhaMga to ho hI kahAM se ? deha kI taraha sarva saMyogoM ko bhI apane se bilakula bhinna hI dekhate haiM, ataH isa hisAba se bhI mana dhyAna meM se calita nahIM hotA / gajasukumAla muni ke sira para somila zvasura ne miTTI kI pagar3I bAMdha kara usameM jalate hue aMgAre rakhe, para mahAmuni ne pahale se hI aisI ginatI rakhI ki 'jalatA hai (zarIra yA sira) vaha merA nahIM hai aura merA hai vaha (jJAna darzana cAritra) jalatA nahIM hai|' isI ginatI para krodha se bhare hue va apane ko jalAne kA kAma karane vAle somila kA saMyoga bhI apane se bilakula bhinna mAnA yAne 'apanI jJAnAdi-sampanna AtmA ko usase kucha bhI lenA denA nahIM hai| ve saMyoga apanA kucha bhI bigAr3ane vAle nahIM haiM / aisA mAna liyaa| jo dhyAna haA usake bhaMga hone kA koI avasara yA maukA hI na hunA, usakI jagaha bhI na rhii| isase isa dhyAna para sa kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura vahIM bAkI ke do zukladhyAna tathA zailezI kara ke sarva karma khapA kara mokSa prApta kiyaa| (8) vyutsarga: zukla dhyAnI kA paricaya karAne vAlI
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 288 ) hoMti suhAsava saMvara viNijjarAmara suhAI biulAI / jhANavarassa phalAI suhANuvaMdhINi artha :- uttama dhyAna 'dharma dhyAna' ke phala vipula zubha Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura divya sukha hote haiM, ye bhI zubha anubandha vAle 1 dhamprasta / 93 / / eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha zarIra tathA upAdhi se bilakula niHsaMga banakara usakA sarvathA vyutsarga yAne tyAga karatA hai / 'viveka' meM zarIra Adi bilkula alaga mAne tathA vyutsarga meM unakA mamatva chor3a diyA, use vosire kara diyA / prazna - zukla dhyAna meM hI zarIra Adi kA vyutsargaM kiyA to phira kevalajJAna hone ke bAda ve zarIrAdi kaise rakha sakate haiM ? uttara- ve zarIra ko rAga mamatva AsaMga se rakhate hI nahIM hai, kyoMki aba to ve vItarAga bana cuke hone se zarIrAdi para unako leza mAtra bhI rAgAdi hotA hI nhiiN| taba bhI zarIrAdi jo rahatA hai, vaha to nirUpakrama AyuSya Adi karma kA saMcAlana hai| bAkI vItarAga kevalajJAnI zarIra Adi icchA se va rAga se rakhate hI nahIM hai / yaha liMga dvAra pUrA huA / aba phala' dvAra kahate haiM / dharma dhyAna ke phala yahAM lAghava ke lie pahale kahA vaise dharmadhyAna kA phala kahakara bAda meM zukladhyAna kA phala kahate haiM / isameM lAghava yaha hai ki pahale do zukladhyAna kA phala to jo dharmadhyAna kA phala hai vahI hai, para vaha vizeSa zuddha hotA hai / ataH dharmadhyAna ke phala pahale batA diyA hoM to phira zukladhyAna ke lie pUrva nirdeza hI karanA rahA yAne 'yahI pUrvaM nirdiSTa phala', para punaH nAma ke sAtha sabhI phala
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 289 ) nahIM kahane paDege, yahI lAghava / isa ginatI se pahale dharmadhyAna kA phala kahate haiN| vivecana : dhyAna meM pradhAna dharmadhyAna ke phala meM (1) vipula zubhAzrava. (2) saMvara, (3) nijarA aura (4) divyasukha niSpanna hote haiM / ina phaloM kI utpatti svAbhAvika hai| zubhAzrava yAne puNya kA baMdha / 'jaM jaM samayaM jIvo...' ke anusAra dharmadhyAna zubha bhAva hone se isase zubhakarma 'puNya' kA bandha ho, yaha svAbhAvika hai / sAtha hI azubha bhAva ke abhAva meM saMvara yAne azubha karma kA nirodha yA rukAvaTa hotI hai, yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai| phira dharmadhyAna se karma kI 'nirjarA' yAne kSaya honA bhI svAbhAvika hai; kyoM ki vaha Abhyantara tapa hai aura tapa yaha nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| usI taraha dharmadhyAna se bAMdhe hue puNya karma se daivI sukha mileM vaha bhI svAbhAvika hai / yaha zubha puNya Adi 'vipula' yAne vistRta rUpa se utpanna hotA hai yAne dIrgha kAlasthiti aura vizuddhi vAle paidA hote haiN| puNya baMdha bhI vaisA hI hotA hai aura bhI vipula hotA hai tathA nirjarA bhI vistRta hotI hai| karmoM kI dIrgha sthiti kA kSaya hotA hai tathA daivI sukha bhI dIrgha kAla ke tathA vizuddhI vAle yAne saMkleza rahita utpanna hote haiN| phira dharma dhyAna ke ye phala zubha anubandha vAle hote haiM arthAt paramparA calAne vAle hote haiN| isase pUna: acche kula meM janma milatA hai, punaH 'bodhilAbha', jaina dharma kI prApti hotI hai aura asakliSTa bhoga milate haiM ki jisameM jIva kamalapatra kI taraha nirlepa rahatA hai, pravajyA milatI hai aura paramparA se kevalajJAna tathA mokSa taka pahuMca sakate haiN| dharmadhyAna zubhAnubandhI hone se aisI zubha
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 290 / te ya viseseNa subhAsavAdaoNuttarAmarasuhAiM ca / doNhaM sukkANa phalaM parinivvANaM parillANaM // 94 / / arthaH--yahI viziSTa rUpa ke zubha Azrava Adi aura anuttara devaloka ke sukha pahale do zukla dhyAna kA phala hai aura antima do kA phala to mokSagamana hai| parampaga taka pahu~cAne vAle puNya-bandha Adi phala ko utpanna karate haiN| zukla dhyAna ke phala aba zukla dhyAna ke phala kahate haiM:vivecana: zukla dhyAna meM se pahale do zukla dhyAna 'pRthakatva vitarka savicAra' aura ekatva vitarka avicAra' dhyAna ke phala pUrvokta zubhAzrava Adi haiM parantu ve viziSTa svarUpa ke utpanna hote hai| arthAt adbhuta uccakoTi ke puNya-bandha, karma-nirjarA Adi hote haiN| isameM devI sukhoM meM sabase UMce anuttara vimAnavAsI devaloka ke sukha utpanna hote haiN| upazama zreNA meM car3he hue muni zukladhyAna se aisI phalotpatti ke anusAra, zreNI se girate hue AyuSya pUrNa hAne para, anuttara vimAna meM janma lete haiN| antima do zukla dhyAna to kevalajJAnI ko hote haiN| ata: isase to sarva karma-kSaya hone ke kAraNa phala ke rUpa meM mokSa-gamana hotA hai| ___yaha to dharmadhyAna va zukladhyAna ke vizeSa phala haiM, para sAmAnyata: ye donoM dhyAna saMsAra ke pratipakSI (virodhI) hai arthAt saMsAra utpanna nahIM krte|
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 291 ) AsavadArA saMsAra-heavo; naM Na dhammasukkesu / saMsAra kAraNAiM; tao dhuvaM dhammasukkAI / / 9 / / arthaH--Azrava ke dvAra saMsAra ke hetu haiN| ye saMsAra hetu dharmadhyAna va zukladhyAna meM nahIM hote prataH dharma-zukla-dhyAna avazya saMsAra ke pratipakSI haiN| dharma-zukla-dhyAna saMsAra pratipakSI kaise ? vivecana : ___saMsAra ke hetu indriya, kaSAya, avrata Adi Azrava dvAra haiM / dharma aura zukladhyAna meM ye saMsAravardhaka hetu nahIM hote haiM. kyoki vahAM koI indriya-Asakti nahIM hai, aprazasta kaSAya nahIM hai, avirati nahIM haiM, azubha yoga nahIM hai / ye saMsAravardhaka hetu na hone se dharma-dhyAna va zukladhyAna svAbhAvika hI saMsAra nahIM bddhaate| ata: ve avazya saMsAra ke pratipakSI yA virodhI haiN| jahAM dharma-zukla-dhyAna vahAM saMsAra-utpatti nhiiN| yadi saMsAra baDhAne kI icchA nahIM hai yAnI anicchA hai to ye dhyAna usake ananya sAdhana haiM aisA samajha rakhanA caahiye| tAtparya, saba dharmasAdhanA kI jAe, kintu yaha pratyeka sAdhanA dharmadhyAna se anvita honI hI cAhie / Age bar3ha kara zukladhyAna lAnA hI cAhie / tabhI mokSa hogaa| zukla-dhyAna saMsAra kA pratipakSI hone se mokSa kA kAraNa hai, yaha batAte hue kahate haiM --
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 292 ) saMvara-viNijjarAo mokkhassa paho, tavo paho tAsi / jhANaM ca pahANagaM tavassa, to mokkhaheUyaM // 96 / / ___ arthaH--mokSa kA mArga saMvara aura nirjr| hai| ina donoM kA upAya tapa hai| tapa kA pradhAna aMga dhyAna hai| isase yaha dhyAna mokSa kA hetu hai| vivecana : prazna - mokSa kA kAraNa to savara aura nijaM rA hai, kyoki saMvara se naye karma rukate haiM aura nirjarA se purAne karma kaTate haiM; prataH svata: hI anta meM mokSa A kara khar3A rahatA hai / parantu dhyAna mokSa kA kAraNa kase hai ? ____ dhyAna mokSa kAraNa kaise ? uttara-mUla to saMvara aura nirjarA hI mokSa-mArga hai / parantu saMvara-nirjarA kA upAya tapa hai| isIlie saMvara ke 57 bhedoM ke antargata kSamAdi 10 yati dharmoM meM nAma de kara tapa kahA evaM saMvara ke anya prakAroM meM kAyakaSTa saMlInatA Adi tapa eka yA dUsare rUpa meM samAviSTa hote hI haiM; usI taraha nirjarA ke 12 bhedoM meM to bAhya va Abhyantara tapa hai hii| __ isa taraha saMvara arthAt karmAzrava-nirodha aura, nirjarA arthAt karmakSaya, unakA mArga tapa hai| aba tapa kA pradhAna aMga zubha dhyAna hai kyoMki (1) tapa ke anya anazana prAdi agoM meM yadi dhyAna zubha na ho to vaha tapa rUpa nahIM banatA; (2) evaM zubha dhyAna se hI viziSTa karmanirjarA hotI haiM, ataH tapa kA pradhAna aMga dhyAna hai| isa taraha se mokSa sAdhanabhUta
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 293 ) aMbara - loha - mahINaM kamaso jaha mala-kalaMka - paMkANaM / sojjhA-vaNayaNa- sose sAheMti sAheMti jalANalAiccA // 97 // taha sojjhAisamatthA jIvaMbara - loha - mehaNigayANaM / jhANa jalA'Nala-sUrA kammamala - kalaMka -paMkANaM // 68 // artha :-- jisa taraha pAnI agni aura sUrya kramaza vastra, lohe aura pRthvI ke maila kalaMka aura kIcar3a kA ( yathAsaMkhya ) zodhana, nivAraNa aura zoSaNa karate haiM, usI taraha dhyAna rUpo pAnI agni va sUrya jIva svarUpa lohe vastra aura pRthvA meM rahe hue karma svarUpa maila kalaMka va paMka ke zodhana Adi meM samartha haiM / saMvara nirjarA kA sAdhana dhyAna pradhAna tapa hone se dhyAna mokSa kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / dhyAna se karma nAza ke 3 dRSTAnta isI vastu ko saralatA se samajhAne ke lie dRSTAntoM dvArA usakA pratipAdana karate haiM - vivecana : karmasaMyoga se saMsAra tathA karmaviyoga se mokSa hotA hai / to karmaviyoga karavAne meM dhyAna kitanA adbhuta kAma karatA hai, vaha dikhAne vAle 3 dRSTAnta pAnI agni svarUpa isa taraha se hai: " aura sUrya haiN| unakA --- ( 1 ) jisa taraha pAnI kapar3e ke maila kA zodhana karatA hai, usI taraha dhyAna rUpI pAnI jIva rUpI vastra ke karma - maila ko sApha karatA jAtA hai / alabattA vastra kA maila dhone meM pAnI ke sAtha kSAra Adi kI jarUrata hai, kintu pAnI ke binA ve saba bekAra haiM;
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 264 ) tApo soso bheo jogANa jhAgao jahA niyayaM / taha tAvasosabheyA kamsassa vi jhAiNo niyamA // 99 / / artha:--jima taraha dhyAna se mana vacana kAyA ke yogoM kA avazya tapana, zoSagA aura bhedana hotA hai, usa taraha dhyAnI ko kama kA bhI avazya tapana, zoSaNa, bhedana hotA hai pAnI ho to hI kSAra Adi se mailA vastra sApha hotA hai aura kucha turanta ke mala dAga to akele pAnI se bhI sApha ho jAte haiN| ataH yahAM mukhyataH pAnI kA hI dRSTAnta liyaa| (2) jaise khAna meM se nikale hue lohe ke kalaMka yAne mizrita anya vastueM agni se garama karane se dUra hotI haiM, usI taraha jIvarUpI lohe meM se karmakalaMka dhyAna rUpI agni se garama ho kara dUra ho jAte haiN| (3) isI taraha jaise pRthvI para kA kIcar3a varSA ke pazcAt dhUla vAle rAste para kA kIcar3a sUrya kI garamI se sUkha jAtA hai, usI taraha jIva rUpI pRthvI para kA karmakI car3a dhyAna rUpI sUrya kI garamI se garama ho kara sUkha jAtA hai| isa taraha jIva para cipake hue karmamaila ko DholA banAkara sApha kara dene meM dhyAna pAnI kA kAma karatA hai; jIva meM mizrita ho gaye karma ko jalAkara khatama karane meM dhyAna agni ke samAna hai aura jIva para ke karmakIcar3a ko sukhAkara naSTa karane ke lie dhyAna sUrya ke samAna kAma karatA hai| dhyAna kA yoga aura karma para prabhAva ___dhyAna se karmanAza hotA hai isameM yoga kA cauthA dRSTAnta batAte hue dhyAna kA yoga aura karma para prabhAva batAte haiM:
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 295 ) vivecana : mana vacana kAyA ke yoga AtmapradezoM ko kaMpanazIla rakhatA hai, isase AtmA para karma cipakate hai| AtmA yadi sthira ho jAya, jaise ki 14veM guNasthAnaka para, to phira eka bhI karmAgu cipaka nahIM sakatA / parantu isa sthiratA ke lie yogoM ko roka denA cAhiye / yaha yoganigraha yogoM ke tapana, zoSaNa va bheda se hotA hai| dhyAna isake lie ananya sAdhana hai| dhyAna meM ekAgratA hone se yoga avazya garama hA kara tapate haiM, sUkhate haiM aura bhede jAte haiM / Agna kI garamI se pAnI tapa kara halakA sUkhane va ur3ane jaisA hotA hai; usI taraha jame hue yoga yAne mana vacana kAyA kI pravRttizIlatA dhyAna ke tApa se tapta ho kara halako bana kara DhAlo ho kara sUkhato jAto hai aura anta meM bhedana ho kara ur3a jAtI hai / yaha sUcita karatA hai ki anantAnanta kAla se calI AtI huI yaha mana vacana kAyA kI daur3a dhUpa DholI karanI ho, kama karanA ho, to dhyAna kA khUba sevana karanA cAhiye, tabhI AtmA ko zAnti milegI, sthiratA prApta hogii| jisa taraha dhyAna se yogoM para yaha prabhAva par3atA hai, usI taraha dhyAna se karmoM kA bhI tapana, zoSaNa bhedana avazya hotA hai / dhyAna AtmA kA ujjvala sthira adhyavasAya hai, usakI karmoM ko tapAkara, sukhAkara tor3a DAlane ko tIvra tAkata hai| dhyAna binA yoM hI ye karma khisakate nahIM haiN| dhyAna karma roga kI cikitsA dhyAna se karmanAza hotA hai usameM pAMcavAM roga va davA kA dRSTAnta dete haiM -
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 296 ) jaha rogAsayasamaNaM visosaNa vireyaNo saha vihIhi / taha kammAmayasamaNaM jhANANasaNAi jogehiM / 100 // jaha cirasaMciyaniMdhaNamanalo pavana sahio duyaM dahai / taha kammeMdhaNamamiyaM khaNeNa jhANANalo Dahai // 101 // artha:-jipa taraha roga ke asala kAraNa kA nivAraNa laMghana, virecana tathA auSadha ke prakAroM sa hotA hai vaise hI karmara ga kA zamana-nivAraNa dhyAna anazana adi yogoM se hotA hai| ata- jaise havA sahita agni dIrghakAla ke bhI ekatrita kiye hae IMdhana ko zIghra jalAkara bhasma kara detA hai. vaise dhyAna rUpI agni bhI kSaNa bhara meM hI aparimita karma IMdhana ko jalA detA hai / vivecana : bukhAra Adi vyAdhi Ane para vaidya pahale asalI nidAna DhUMDhate haiM, phira ve mUla doSa ko haTAne ke lie yAne ukhADa DAlane hetu daradI ko laghana karavAkara doSa ko pakva karate haiM, phira virecana yAne julAba de kara usako nikAla dete haiM aura bAda meM dUsarI auSadhiyeM de kara rogoM kA bilakula nivAraNa karake Arogya prApta karavAte haiN| isa taraha AtmA para barasatI huI anekavidha por3AoM ke mUla (jar3a) meM karma roga hai; usakA zamana nivAraNa dhyAna aura anazana Adi se hotA hai| yahAM 'Adi' zabda se dhyAna vRddhi karane vAle dUsare bhI unodarikA, dravya saMkoca, Adi tapa ke prakAra samajha lenA cAhiye / ina sabase dhyAna vRddhi hone se karma roga kA zamana hotA hai| dhyAna : karmendhana dAhaka dAvAnala chaTThA IMdhana agni kA dRSTAnta hai|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 297 ) jaha vA dhaNasaMghAyA khaNeNa pavaNAhayA vilijjati / jhANapavaNAvahUyA taha kammaghaNA vilijjati / / 102 / / arthaH-athavA jisa taraha se havA se uDAye jAne vAle bAdaloM kA samUha kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai vaise hI dhyAna rUpI havA se ur3Aye jAne vAle karma-bAdala naSTa ho jAte haiM / vivecana : lambe samaya se kASTha ghAsa Adi IMdhana ikaTThA kiyA ho, usa para agni gire aura sAtha meM havA jora se calatI ho, to vaha agni isa IMdhana ke Dhera ko zIghra jalA kara bhasma kara detA hai| basa karmarUpI IMdhana ke lie dhyAna aisA hI kAma karatA hai| karma ko IMdhana kI upamA imalie dI gaI ki jaise IMdhana jala uThane para usake saMsarga meM rahe hue ko duHkha tathA garamI detA haiM, vaise hI karma bhI udaya se prajvalita hone para zArIrika du kha tathA mAnasika tApa saMtApa dene kA kAraNa bana jAte haiM. isase ve IMdhana jaise haiM / ve asaMkhya bhavoM ke ekatrita ho kara ananta vrgnn| svarUpa ananta skandha svarUpa bane hue haiM, taba bhI jaba dhyAna rUpI agni bhabhaka uThatA hai ki turanta hI kSaNa bhara meM vaha DheroM karmoM ko jalA kara bhasma kara detA hai / __ kyA dhyAna meM itanI jyAdA tAkata hai ? hAM, kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha dhyAna rAga dveSa ke atyanta nigraha ke sAtha mana kI bhArI sthiratA vAlA hotA hai isase yaha svAbhAvika hai ki rAga dveSa aura mana kI azubha caMcalatA para yadi DheroM karmabandha hote hai, to usase viruddha sthiti meM DheroM karmoM kA kSaya hogA, honA hI cAhiye / dhyAna-havA se karma-bAdala naSTa aba havA se bikharate hue bAdala kA 7vAM dRSTAnta kahate haiM:
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 298 ) vivecana : athavA dhyAna agni kI taraha hI havA bhI kAma karatA hai / AkAza meM bAdalo kA samUha chA gayA ho parantu yadi havA kI AMdhI zuru ho jAya to bAdaloM ko bikhera detI hai, naSTa kara detI hai aura AkAza svaccha bana jAtA hai, usI taraha AtmA para cAhe jitane karma AvaraNa chA gaye hoM, parantu yadi dhyAna rUpI hatrA zuru ho jAya to una karma AvaraNoM ko naSTa kara detI hai aura AtmA svaccha bana jAtI hai / yahAM karmoM ko bAdala kI upamA isalie dI ki jaise bAdala sUrya ke prakAza ko Dhaka dete haiM, AvRtta kara dete haiM, vaise hI karma jIva ka jJAnAdi svabhAva ko AvRtta kara dete haiM / kahA hai: sthitaH zItAMzuvajjIvaH prakRtyA bhAvazuddhayA / candrikAvacca vijJAnaM tadAvaraNamabhravat // jIva Antara mala rahita bhAvazuddha svabhAva vAlA hone se candramA ke samAna hai aura usakA jJAnaguNa candrikA candraprakAza ke samAna hai, to use AcchAdita karane vAle kama bAdaloM jaise haiM / ( jIva ke isa maulika svaccha jJAna svabhAva ko bAra bAra aMtara meM bhAvita kiyA jAya; 'maiM AtmA zuddhasvarUpa meM to nirmala jJAnamAtra svabhAva vAlA hU~ / isameM koI bhI rAga dveSa Adi maila mizrita nahIM hai / vastu mAtra ko sirpha jAnanA dekhanA hI merA svaccha jJAnasvabhAva hai|' yaha bhAvanA bAra bAra karake antara ko bhAvita kiyA jAya, to aise bhAvita hue antara meM rAgAdi kA prabhAva kama hotA jAtA hai | ) yaha to dhyAna ke atIndriya aura pAralaukika phala kI bAta huI / parantu isa loka meM anubhava meM Ane lAyaka koI anya dhyAnaphala hai ? vaha batAte haiM /
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 299 ) na kasAya samutthehi ya vAhijjai mANasehiM dukkhehiM / IsA - visAya - sogAiehiM jhANovagayacitto // 103 // artha:- dhyAna meM lAe hue citta vAlI AtmA kaSAyoM se utpanna hone vAle mAnasika dukhoM IrSyA, kheda, zoka Adi se pIr3ita nahIM hotii| dhyAna kA pratyakSa phala vivecana : citta jaba zubha dhyAna meM lagA hotA hai, to use IrSyA viSAda zoka Adi kisI dukha kI pIr3A nahIM rhtii| IyA Adi ye mAnava dukha haiN| kisI anya manuSya kA udaya, unnati yA baDhatI dekhakara matsara hotA hai, asahiSNutA uThatI hai, mana jala uThatA hai, kahatA hai. 'ise yaha kyoM milA? yaha kaise va kyoM caDha gayA ?' aise citta jalatA hai, yahI IA hai| 'viSAda' yAne kheda, becaino / jarA sA bhI anicchita huA ki citta ko glAni va becanI udvaMga ho gyaa| zoka yAne icchita vastu naSTa hone para yA anicchita vastu sira para par3ane se dInatA AtI hai / 'hAya' hotI rahatI hai| dila raMka garIba banakara vilApa kiyA karatA hai, jalatA rahatA hai / yahAM zokAdi pada meM Adi zabda hai| isase harSa unmAda jugupsA bhaya Adi bhI samajhe jaayN| ye IrSyA-krodhAdi kaSAya meM se utpanna hote haiN| bar3hatI pAne vAle anya vyakti ko dekhakara jIva ko zAMti nahIM rahI, krodha bhabhaka uThA, isase phira usa para citta jalatA hai, IrSyA, matsara asUyA hotI hai| isI taraha kimI vastu kA lobha hai, to usake bigar3ane yA naSTa hone para citta becaina bana jAtA hai, kheda viSAda hotA hai| isI taraha icchita vastu ke prati lobha mamatA prAsakti hone se vaha bana Ane para harSa unmAda hotA hai| mUla meM
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 300 ) sIyAyavAiehiM ya sArIrehiM subahuppagArehiM / jhANasuniccalacitto na bahijjai nijarApehI / 104 / arthaH-dhyAna se acchI taraha nizcala (bhAvita) bane citta vAlA zIta tApa Adi anekAneka prakAra ke zArIrika duHkhoM se khiMca nahIM jAtA ( unase pIr3ita nahIM hotA, calita nahIM hotA) kyoM ki vaha karma nirjarA kI apekSA vAlA hai / kaSAya hone se hI ye IryAdi kI vRttiye uThatI haiN| ye kaSAya hI nahIM to yaha vRtti nhiiN| ye IrSyAdi mAnasa duHkha haiN| mana inase pIr3ita hotA hai| prazna- harSa se mAnasika pIr3A kyA ? isameM to mana ko AnaMda maMgala lagatA hai| uttara-zarAbI zarAba pItA hai aura use nazA car3hatA hai, isameM hI use Ananda maMgala lagatA hai. vaha mastI kA anubhava karatA hai / parantu sacamuca meM vaha Ananda nahIM hai, para citta kI asvasthatA hai, pAgalapana hai, nazA hai| isI taraha lobha kI vastu bana jAne para, mila jAne para mana ko eka prakAra kA nazA car3hatA hai, harSa kA anubhava hotA hai| kintu sacamuca meM to vaha prAnanda nahIM hai, para citta kI asvasthatA hai, pAgalapana hai| para ko apanA mAnanA, azuci ko zuci mAnanA, sukhAbhAsa meM sukha mAnanA yaha pAgalapana nahIM to dUsarA kyA kahA jAya ? tAtparya, harSa Adi vRttiyeM bhI mana kI asvasthatA haiM, pIr3A haiN| citta zubha dhyAna meM piro dene se kaSAyoM kI zAMti rahatI hai : isase IrSyA viSAda zoka Adi ko uThane kI jamaha hI nahIM rahatI ataH zubha dhyAna karane vAle ko ina mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita hone
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 381 ) kA nahIM hotA aura isI jIvana meM pratyakSa mAnasika pIr3A se bacane kA lAbha milatA hai| __dhyAna se zArIrika duHkha meM pIr3A nhiiN| aba zArIrika pIr3A se bacane kA pratyakSa lAbha batAte haiM: dhyAna kI dhArA se jisane citta ko bhAvita kara diyA hai aisA vyakti aisI Atma dRSTi vAlA banA huA hotA hai ki ume Rtu ko sardI garmI yA bhUkha, tRSA yA Akroza prahAra Adi zArIrika duHkha Ane para bhI vaha dukhoM ko cintA yA unake saMtApa meM baha nahIM ja tA, use unakI kucha bhI pIr3A nahIM lagatI / (ho sakatI hai, para hone para bhI nahIM lgtii|) ataH vaha apane dhyAna kArya meM itanA nizcala rahatA hai ki usame se leza mAtra bhI calita hone kI bAta nahIM hotii| dukha kI vedanA to hotI hai, para usase alpa bhI arati yA udvega nahIM hotA ki jisase vaha dhyAna meM se calita ho jAya / zArIrika duHkhoM se pIDita nahIM hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha AtmA kevala karmakSayArthI hai, use nijarA kI apekSA hai, abhilASA hai / usane dhyAnAdi sAdhanA nirjarA ke lie to hAtha meM lI hai, to phira nirjarA karavAne vAlI zArIrika Apatti prAve usameM to usakA mana khUza hogA, usake manako pIr3A kisa taraha se hogI? zArIrika du:kha to karma rUpo phor3e para oNparezana ke cAkU kA kAma karatA hai, isase karma rUpI phor3A miTa jAne kA use dikhatA hai, to use jarA bhI udvega kyoM hogA ? dhyAna barAbara karake citta ko usase bhAvita yAne raMgA huA karane meM pratyakSa rUpa se yaha mahAna isa taraha phala dvAra kA varNana huaa| zraddhA-jJAna-kriyA se nitya sevya dhyAna aba antima gAthA se upasaMhAra karate haiM:
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 302 ) iyamavvaguNAdhANaM diTThAdisamAhaNaM jhANaM / supasatthaM saddhayaM neyaM yaM ca niccapi // 105 / artha :- isa taraha dhyAna sakala guNoM kA sthAna hai, dRSya dRSTa sukhoM kA sAdhana hai, atyanta prazasta hai; ataH vaha sarvaM kAla meM zraddha eya hai, jJAtavya hai aura dhyAtavya hai / vivecana : zubha dhyAna kA ukta dvAroM se vicAra kiyA / isa para me yaha phalita hotA hai ki dhyAna samasta guNoM kA sthAna haiN| udA0 pahalA to dhyAna ke lie bhUmikA rUpa jo bhAvanA batalAI usameM jJAnadarzana cAritra ke aura vairAgya ke aneka guNoM kA poSaNa hotA hai| phira dhyAna ke AlambanoM meM vAcanAdi tathA kSamAdi ke aneka guNoM ko avakAza milatA hai / isake dhyAtavya AjJA vicayAdi ke dhyAna meM jinavacana aneka ruci bahumAna Adi aneka guNoM kA poSaNa hotA hai / taba dhyAna ke adhikArI dhyAtA banane me tathA anuprekSArtha dhyAna se bhAvita banane meM bhI anekAneka guraNoM ko sthAna milatA hai| dhyAnI kI prazasta lezyA aura liMgoM meM to spaSTatayA adbhuta guNoM kA hI samarthana hotA hai / sArAMza dhyAna ina sakala guraNoM ko avakAza detA hai / dhyAna ina guNoM ke sAtha sAtha dRSTa adRSTa sukhoM ko bhI avakAza detA hai / phala dvAra meM dharmadhyAna zukladhyAna meM jo phala batAyA, udA0 vipula zubhAzrava, saMvara, nirjarA, amara sukhoM se lekara anta meM jo mAnasika zArIrika dukhoM kA anta batAyA, usase dhyAna se parokSa meM aura pratyakSa meM mahA ananya sukha hone kA sUcita kiyA / isa taraha dhyAna guNoM aura sukhoM kA bhaNDAra hone se suprazasta hai / zrI tIrthaMkara deva tathA gaNadhara mahArAjA Adi se bhI sevita 1
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 303 ) dhyAna yaha atyanta zubha sAdhanA hai| aise uttama puruSa jise kareM usakI prazastatA kA to pUchanA hI kyA ? isIlie dhyAna zraddha eya hai, jJeya hai, dhyAtavya hai | zraddheya hai yAne 'dhyAna sarvaM guNoM kA sthAna aura dRSTAdRSTa sukha kA sAdhana hai, isa bAta meM koI mInameSa pharka nahIM / ' aisI bhAvanA se zraddhA ruci AsthA Adara karane yogya haiN| itanA hI nahIM, dhyAna kA svarUpa jAnane samajhane jaisA hai, tathA kriyA se amala meM utAra ne jaisA yAne ciMtana me AcaraNa karane yogya hai / aisA karane se samyag darzana jJAna cAritra kI ArAdhanA hotI hai / isa zraddhA va jJAna pUrvaka dhyAna kA Asevana bhI ekAdo bAra nahIM, kintu nitya sarvakAla karanA cAhiye / itanI UMcI vastu ko kisa lie kSaNa bhara bhI chor3anA ? isakI satata hI ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye / prazna- yoM to sarva kAla dhyAna kI hI ArAdhanA karate rahane se saMyama - jIvana kI anya saba kriyAeM karane kA avakAza hI nahIM rahegA ! saba kriyAeM hI ur3a jAyeMgI / uttara - nahIM; kriyAoM kA lopa nahIM hogA; kyoM ki kriyA kA Asevana vastutaH dhyAna rUpa hai / ataH kriyAeM chor3a kara dhyAna kI bAta hI nahIM hai / kriyAeM kI jAye, vahI dhyAna rUpa ho jAtI haiN| kyoM ki kriyA meM mana kI ekAgratA dhyAna hI hai / sAdhu kI koI kriyA aisI nahIM hotI ki jisameM dhyAna yAne citta kI ekAgratA na hotI ho / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pratyeka sAdhanA praNidhAna yukta hI karane kI hai / aura 'praNidhAna' kI 'vizuddha bhAvanA sAraM tadarthApita mAnasam / yathAzakti kriyAliMgaM praNidhAnaM jagau muniH / ' vyAkhyA anusAra ' tadarthApita mAnasam ' yAne usa sUtrArthaM athavA kriyA ke viSaya meM mana ko arpita karanA, usameM mana ko tanmaya banAnA hotA
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 304 ) hai; aura mana kI tanmayatA sthiratA dhyAna hI hai| isa zAstra ke prArambha meM hI kahA hai ki 'jaM thiramajhavasANaM ta jhANaM / ' arthAt citta kA sthira cintana hI dhyAna hai| sArAMza ki sarva sAdhukriyA praNidhAna yukta hone se dhyAnarUpa bana jAtI hai| bAkI svAdhyAya vAcanAdi ko to dhyAna meM Alambana kahe hI haiM; ataH svabhAvata: usake pAlambana se cittasthaya yAne dhyAna AvegA hii| isa taraha sAdhukriyA aura svAdhyAya ke satata pravAha meM dhyAna kA bhI satata prabAha bahatA hai| isIlie kahA ki dhyAna sarvakAla sevanIya hai| isa para se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki sAdhukriyA ko eka ora chor3akara dhyAna karane kA vidhAna jaina zAsana meM nahIM hai ( anAdi ke cale Ane vAle vividha kaSAya-kusaMskAroM ko miTAne meM vividha kriyA va AcAra samartha haiN| inako seve binA ye kaSAya kusaMskAra kisa taraha ghisakara naSTa hoMge? phira mana vividhatA priya hone se vividha kriyA sUtra aura vividha svAdhyAya meM yadi sthira ho sake vaisA hai to aisA vaha chor3a kara mAtra ekarUpa koI 'OM' Adi ke satata dhyAna meM kisa taraha sthira raha sakatA hai ? - iti dhyAna zataka vivecana isa taraha saMyamapradhAna dRSTi, karmasAhitya-sUtradhAra, vizAla gacchAdhipati paramArAdhyapAda sva0 gurudevazrI siddhAntamahodadhi AcArya bhagavanta zrI vijaya premasUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI kRpA se unake caraNaraja panyAsa bhAnuvijaya ne zrI dhyAnazataka aura usakI TIkA ke AdhAra para yaha vivecana ( gujarAtI bhASA meM ) likhA hai| ( yaha usakA anuvAda hai|) isameM pramAdavaza jinAjJAviruddha yadi kucha likhA gayA ho to micchAmi dukkaDaM /
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4-00 4.00 5.00 prabhAvaka pravacanakAra vardhamAna, ponidhi pa0 5.00 AnAgadeva.. zrI vijayabhuvanabhAnusUvarajI mahArAja kA mananIya hitya 1. gagA pravAha (gujarAtI) 1-50 2. siMha ane Ananda samarAdityabhava-2) 3. uccaprakAzanA panthe (AvRtti-3) 4. jaina dharmano sarala paricaya (AvRtti-3) 1-50 5. paramateja bhA. 1 (lalItavistarA vivecana) 6.00 6. paramateja bhA. 2 ( , ) 7. dhyAna jIvana bhA. 1 (AvRtti-9) 8. bhA. 2 6. rukmi rAjA patana ane utthAna bhA. 1 , 5-00 bhA.2 5.00 11. Ava sUtra citrAvali Albama 4 raMga meM 12.00 12. " , hindI 12.00 13. madanarekhA 14. jaina dharma kA saMkSipta paricaya 2.50 15. gaNadharavAda 16. dhyAna zataka 5-00 17. dhyAna zataka gujarAtI 5.00 18. sItAjInA pagale pagale 5.00 5.00 10. 1-50